Quantcast
Channel: Textusa
Viewing all 283 articles
Browse latest View live

To haste or not to haste

$
0
0

What was supposed to be a procedural day of the trial – big question was if facts were to be read in court or not – and with the expected discussions about them as they became known, turned out to be quite an intense and interesting day because some just came to conclusions in a hasty manner.

Wednesday’s activity was so frantic on both sides of the fence that it was like watching a crowd doing a standing ovation to an orchestra that was just tuning its instruments before a concert.

The concert was far from starting and the various critics were already acclaiming or criticising the orchestra’s performance.

Fascinating how some people failed to understand the expression “more to follow” and came to definite conclusions even before that “more” arrived.

And even more fascinating was how on the sound of the first notes played – we repeat in tuning instruments only – some just hailed the magnificence of the entire evening.

To be clear, very clear, Wednesday, in terms of the actual McCann v Amaral trial no one has won and no one has lost.

However one cannot but note, as we will explain, that the sounds made by some instruments during the tuning do make things look good for Mr Amaral but it’s never enough to stress again and again that only when the sentence is read can a definite conclusion be made about this trial.

The date of the concert is yet to be set. And it won’t be for the next 40 days at least, it seems. Up to 30 for the WoC issue, to hand, we suppose by Correia Afonso, over the London Court's authorisation to have Madeleine McCann represented by her parents in this trial and the following 10 for the “allegations of law” from all parties.

The Portuguese justice system has made us be very wary, so until then we will refrain from making conclusions about it.

As we explained in our post “Losing v Winning”, Mr Amaral cannot win this process. He can only not lose it.

But the fact that people are already stating that Mr Amaral will win, is very symptomatic.

That is done because there is indeed a sense of victory in case he doesn’t lose and because there’s a sense that if the McCanns don’t win they will have suffered a heavy defeat.

But both sensations only exist due to the fragile situation in which the McCanns have been since 2011. In fact as of 2010 as we’ll explain.

If all this took place in 2010, when Jim Gamble ran the show as we think he did, it’s our opinion that if the McCanns didn’t win we would simply get a repeat of what happened with the unnoticed overturning of the book’s banning by the Appeal Court.

Only now, years later and with this trial, are people realising that the book hasn’t been banned for years.

The Portuguese justice system would have been slandered, Portugal called an insensitive, cruel and fascist country and the McCanns would continue to be beatified in the UK.

But Jim Gamble was convinced to “relieve” himself of duties since 2010.

With their man removed from any official structure, the Swinging BH lost hold of the case and that control was then taken by the Government BH.

And it’s in the interest of the Government BH that the McCanns fall and fall hard in this trial as we’ll also explain.

For the Swinging BH, the McCanns matter only as much as they serve their interests. If there’s the possibility of having them prosecuted without implicating anyone else besides their group of friends, then it’s fine the McCanns and friends are taken away and locked up somewhere. That not being possible then the only other option acceptable is the whitewashing and that means that’s in their interest the McCanns remain above the waterline.

For the Swinging BH closure it can only be one of these two options: T9 only or whitewashing. Any other isn’t acceptable to them, and they will put up a fight.

Wednesday had the virtue to bring victories to both Government BH and GA. Both have won decisive victories. Independent of sentence.

All because the McCann ship as of Wednesday is beyond repair. It took a fatal blow to its hull. If the McCanns have always counted for little up to now, now they count for even less.

The Swinging BH side are now only worried about their own skin.

Let’s rewind a bit and contextualise things.

In 2010, Government BH decided to get closure on this issue. Convinced by the Media, as in News International and more specifically NOTW, that prosecuting the McCanns would be a piece of cake, decided to reopen the case as soon as Kate wrote her self-damning book.

Along the way they retook control by making sure Jim Gamble no longer ran the show as we’ve said.

Not having anyone in the structure of command –  Government had meanwhile changed from Labour to Conservative – is not to be in the loop and not to be in the loop is always fatal.

The reopening caught the swinging BH by surprise and prompted them to react.

And they quickly reminded the Government BH that UK was up to its neck in the mess and arresting McCanns implicating others would only pop open very inconvenient Pandora’s Boxes.

Government BH quickly realised that they couldn’t hasten things up and that the only solution to closure, as there simply is no scenario possible to incriminate only the McCanns and the T7 without involving external help, it would have to be with the Swinging BH on board.

To have them on board meant closure would have to be whitewashing. The only other one that served them.

But reality doesn’t play games, and as we have explained, whitewashing was impossible from the start.

The closest they could get to such a solution would be the bungled burglary.

On the drawing board it looked good but as anyone could see from a mile away, the casting was completely impossible.

For a long time the case remained stalemate as we know. Until up to a certain point in time when Government BH decided to proceed for closure via the only viable solution: the partial truth.

Knowing this was unacceptable for the Swinging BH all had to be done without haste. And keeping the Swinging BH on board the longest time possible.

As whitewashing looked good on the drawing board, Government BH pursued it publicly and so appeased the Swinging BH, while discreetly, without haste, eroding without remedy the hoax their “allies” had created back in 2007 with the collaboration of the UK Government in power then.

Few noticed how the noose was slowly, slowly tightening around the Swinging BH necks. We kept telling people but many thought we were just seeing things.

One of the first things that needed to be done, was to stop all “business” the McCanns had in Portugal.

Team McCann was ordered to not win.

But not just not win – for that all they had to do was find a “humane” excuse to spare Mr Amaral of further distress and drop the case – but to not win in a vexatious manner.

This was in January 2013. When they offered Mr Amaral to settle out of court.

One could try and say “when prosecution offers defense a settlement outside court it’s because they are certain they will not win” but one simply cannot do that because it’s something completely unseen before the McCanns did it.

This was the first move to humiliate the McCanns.

It was obvious that Mr Amaral would not accept the offer. If anything, it gave him positive signs that things were going to go his way.

The trial was rigged from then on.

No, not even suggesting anything about the Portuguese courts or about the judge. The trial was rigged by the prosecution. When one of the contenders is determined in not winning then the whole thing is rigged.

From September 2013 up to now, we have been forced to watch this pathetic show with one side going through the motions with no conviction whatsoever.

In September 2014, may we remind you, the Swinging BH launched their major last offensive, the Hater Campaign, which was stopped by the disgraceful reporting done by Martin Brunt for Sky News, which led, in our opinion, to Brenda Leyland’s death.

This Black Hat September episode showed how Jim Gamble remained an influential element for the Swinging BH.

But, notwithstanding Brenda’s death, the fact that SY stood its ground by standing behind their Crèche Dad against Bundleman during this crucial period showed that the Swinging BH were much less influential than they thought.

Plus, if the Black-Hat September was turbulent, it would have been much more if all had gone as planned: the SY questionings were supposed to have taken place during that month, which means it would have been in that period that the Robert Murat card – or the death of the whitewashing – would have been played by the Met.

Also it was supposed to have been during that month the final allegations of the McCann v Amaral were to have happened. When prosecution would bring such valid arguments as off-season rabbit hunting and Sunday Carnival.

With the software problem that afflicted it's justice system then, Portugal unwittingly “boycotted” 2/3 of the Government BH's moves for that month. Swinging BH had their path practically unhampered.

Thank goodness for the collective incompetence of the Gamble – Summers & Swan – Brunt trilogy who were able to implode themselves without any help.

The significant and humiliating defeat of this campaign allowed the Government BH to take advantage of the upper hand and anticipate a move: the forensics. Asking publicly for it before even sending the required rogatory letter-

The Swinging BH on a steep slope on their way down while the Government BH marched on.

SY questionings brought all groups into the spotlight: Swinging organising structure, Ocean Club, guests and ex-pats.

Final allegations was an absolute shame for the McCanns, as desired by Government BH.

So the expectation for Wednesday was great. Would, although all the efforts to the contrary, the Portuguese find proven facts that could provide the McCanns a victory?

The first report to come out, as far as we know, was this one from Lusa and published by Diário de Noticias Online:

This report was quickly translated by Joana Morais on twitter:


As it said “Court accepts as proven damages caused by Gonçalo Amaral’s book to Kate and Gerry McCann” it disheartened many reading this.

Some despaired. Some, very unjustly, simply shot the messenger, Joana Morais. She simply translated a piece of news. Yes, it was bad news to our side of the cause but it was but a translation.

Why no UK reporters in situ?

What we found interesting was what happened next based solely on this little piece of information.

The UK Media, starting with Sky News and Martin Brunt, started to spin this without waiting any further confirmation.


The McCanns had won, it was announced.

There hadn’t been any sort of sentence but the McCanns had won, that simple. That straighforward.

Based on a false assumption that the trial was under judicial secrecy the UK started to sell the story of victory. Swinging BH were boasting before confirming facts. They have so little to hold on to that anything will do.

Supposedly, they thought, the judicial secrecy would stop details of Proven/Not Proven facts to be publicly known much like we still don’t know who was and who wasn’t arguido in the SY Questionings.

The problem is that the SY Questionings are under judicial secrecy while the trial isn’t.

Once those papers that were handed out by the judge were in the hands of the defense lawyers it was inevitable that the proven and unproven facts would quickly appear on the internet.

And when they appeared they completely contradicted what had just been spun.


Martin Brunt, having learned his lesson from the Brenda Leyland episode, did a 180º turn and started to tweet the truth. He has proven us wrong on one thing. We thought he was allergic to the truth but as far as we know, his fingers haven’t fallen off his hands after he tweeted it.

So let’s look at the facts as listed here:

These were the clearly NOT PROVED facts:

#03. Defendant Gonçalo Amaral has earned from the sale of the book “Maddie, A Verdade da Mentira” an amount that is not less than € 621.000,00? and #04. Defendant Gonçalo Amaral has earned from the sale of editions in foreign languages of the book an amount that is not less than € 498.750,00? [not proven as the estimated by prosecution (1,119,750€) is more than 3 times reality (342,112€)].

#05. The book was sold in Brazil by defendant “Guerra e Paz, Editores, S.A.”

#07. Defendant Gonçalo Amaral has earned from the sale of the DVD an amount that is not less than € 112.500,00  [not proven as the estimated by prosecution (112,500€) is 2.8 times reality (40,000€)].

#09. Defendant “V.C. – Valentim de Carvalho – Filmes, Audiovisuais, S.A.” has already made the DVD, in an English version, available for immediate delivery via internet order.

#11. Because of the statements made by defendant Gonçalo Amaral in the book, in the documentary and in the interview to Correio da Manhã, the Polícia Judiciária stopped collecting information and investigating the disappearance of Madeleine  McCann.

#12. Because of the statements made by defendant Gonçalo Amaral in the book, in the documentary and in the interview to Correio da Manhã, authors Kate  McCann and Gerald  McCann are completely destroyed, from a moral, social, ethical, sentimental, family point of view, much beyond the pain that their daughter’s absence causes them.

#16. Namely because of defendant Gonçalo Amaral’s statements in the book, in the documentary and in the interview to Correio da Manhã, author Kate  McCann is immerged in a deep and serious depression, which has already made her state publicly “I wish I was in a coma, to relieve the pain”

#21. The criminal inquiry was reopened due to the appearance of new evidence [we consider this “not proved” as a statement by the court claiming ignorance as to the reasons case was reopened rather than stating that the case was reopened just on “old” evidence”].

#22. The attention of the media and of people in general diminished when defendant Gonçalo Amaral’s book was published.

#35b. The distribution for sale of book took place in conjunction with the distribution for sale of the newspaper Correio da Manhã’s edition of April 24, 2009.

So, completely clear that it was NOT PROVED to the couurt that Mr Amaral caused moral, social or ethical damages on the McCanns.

Completely NOT PROVED that Mr Amaral didn’t stop PJ from collecting information and investigating the disappearance of Madeleine  McCann

These were the clearly PROVED facts::

#01. Gonçalo Amaral made the statements that are attributed to him under item Z - item Z is the Correio da Manhã interview

#02. The cover price of the book “Maddie, A Verdade da Mentira” in Portugal is € 13.80, including VAT [we consider irrelevant a 0.47€ difference (real price 13.33€)].

#06. The DVD has a cover price of € 6,00 [we consider irrelevant the difference of 0.95€ - real price 6.95€)].

#08. The DVD that is mentioned under AN) has been edited and the edited copies have been sold by defendant “V.C. – Valentim de Carvalho – Filmes, Audiovisuais, S.A.”

#10. At least two million and two hundred thousand people have watched the programme that was broadcast on 13.4.2009

#15. Authors Kate  McCann and Gerald  McCann live under enormous daily pressure due to the need to keep their younger children away from the knowledge of defendant Gonçalo Amaral’s opinions about their moral integrity

#18. 63.369 copies of the DVD were not sold, having been destroyed afterwards

#19. Defendant Gonçalo Amaral has gone into retirement from the Polícia Judiciária on 1.6.2008 [we consider irrelevant the difference of one month (1,7,2008), as either dates are before archiving of process and book's publication].

#20. On 22.6.2008, the Attorney General’s Office published a note for the media, announcing the archiving of the inquiry, awaiting better evidence [we will disregard that as on June 22, 2008, there was no decision about the conditions in which case would be reopened, but consider a note with that content was issued on July 21, 2008. Besides this the note also prompted relevant diligences].

#23. The sale of the books was made on consignment, being subject to devolution for various reasons, like handling, manufacturing defects or their non-transaction [we consider irrelevant "partly sold on consignment, and partly firmly sold with a right to return for various motives"].

#24. The so-called “Maddie Case” has been profoundly treated within the Portuguese and foreign society, whether by the media, or through books, like those authored by Paulo Pereira Cristóvão, Manuel Catarino and Hernâni Carvalho.

#25. The so-called “Maddie Case” was commented upon by Dr. Francisco Moita Flores, former inspector, writer, criminalist and commentator, in various media.

#29. The social capital of defendant “V.C. – Valentim de Carvalho – Filmes, Audiovisuais, S.A.” is held, in 60%, by the firm “Estúdios Valentim de Carvalho, Gravações e Audiovisuais, S.A.” and, in 40%, by the Fundo de Investimento para o Cinema e o Audiovisual.

#30. Has defendant “V.C. – Valentim de Carvalho – Filmes, Audiovisuais, S.A.” ceded the rights to sell, distribute, exhibit and broadcast all of the cinematographic and audiovisual work that it creates, develops and produces to the firm “Valentim de Carvalho Multimédia, S.A.” [we consider irrelevant the fact that these rights were only sold for a period of 5 years].

#31. Until today, has the documentary been reproduced only once to be edited, published and sold in Portugal under video format, in this case a DVD.

#32. The reproduction and edition of the documentary in video format have been authorised by “Valentim de Carvalho Multimédia, S.A.” to firm “Presslivre, Imprensa Livre, S.A.”, the owner of the Correio da Manhã newspaper, according to a contract between both.

#33. Under which [contract], the DVD, its covers and packages would be, as they were, manufactured on behalf of, under order of and under the responsibility of Presslivre, in order to be distributed and sold together with newspaper Correio da Manhã.

#34. And the entire process of registering and classifying the video edition (DVD) of the documentary with ICAG would be, as it was, developed by Valentim de Carvalho Multimédia, a process whose cost would be carried by Presslivre, as it did.

#35a. The distribution for sale of documentary took place in conjunction with the distribution for sale of the newspaper Correio da Manhã’s edition of April 24, 2009.

#36. The documentary was reproduced, and even subtitled in the English language, by third parties that published it on the internet, without permission and against the will of the defendant “V.C. – Valentim de Carvalho – Filmes, Audiovisuais, S.A.”

#37. That illicit diffusion damages not only the rights that are held by defendant “V.C. – Valentim de Carvalho – Filmes, Audiovisuais, S.A.” over the documentary, but also its commercial exploration, because any citizen can watch the documentary, also only one “click” away.

Clearly PROVEN that there were many more than the defendants that spoke publicly about the case in terms not favourable to the McCanns

These were the facts that are of UNCLEAR proof:

#17. Sean and Amelie McCann will soon become aware of the conclusions that are mentioned in J), because they will go to school. It was affirmed that it was proved that Sean and Amelie started school in August of 2010 and have not learned about Mr Amaral's thesis yet, but that doesn’t clarify when does the court think the twins will be aware of conclusions of book.

#26. Authors Kate  McCann and Gerald  McCann have hired communication firms and spokespeople through the Madeleine Fund – for unknown reasons, the judge does not mention this item at all.

This leaves us with the following facts:

13. Because of the statements made by defendant Gonçalo Amaral in the book, in the documentary and in the interview to Correio da Manhã, authors Kate  McCann and Gerald McCann suffer permanent anguish, insomnia, lack of appetite, anxiety and irritability, preoccupation and indefinable fear?

Proved. The judge adds that this psychological state is pre-existent to the book, the documentary and the interview and was not caused by the book. Nonetheless, it cannot be reasonable to believe that the book, the documentary and the interview had no effect on the couple, i.e. It had an effect but that is perfectly normal.”

The PROVED fact that spawned all the haste. However, the court by stating on the same paragraph that the effect caused is “perfectly normal” it emptied out completely any possible claim for provoked distress.

14. Authors Kate McCann and Gerald McCann feel a deep shame and an indescribable ill-being because they are considered, by most people who know the theories of defendant Gonçalo Amaral, as having responsibility in the death of their daughter, being so cowardly that they have hidden her cadaver, simulating abduction, all of this to avoid criminal accusations?

Proved that the couple felt badly about being considered responsible over the hiding of their daughter's body and simulating her abduction by those who believe in Mr Amaral's thesis.

The judge states that it is not possible to determine what most people who have read or seen Mr Amaral's thesis actually think.

She adds that the plaintiffs failed to prove shame, even with Kate stating it was not shame that she felt.

The judge once more believes it is expected that the plaintiffs would feel badly about being considered responsible for hiding the body and staging an abduction - not, the judge stresses, about being responsible for their daughter's death, as is commonly, and mistakenly, believed.”

Not only the plaintiffs weren’t able to prove shame as the court finds obvious, or proved, that it was expected for them to feel bad in case they were considered responsible for hiding the body and staging an abduction.

The court is not considering them responsible for either. And uses very wisely the expression “as is commonly, and mistakenly, believed”.

To believe they are responsible for hiding the body and staging an abduction is as wrong, legally, as to believe they aren’t. The process has been archived and reopened. No one has been accused or declared innocent to this day by the ongoing investigations.

The judge says only it was expected they felt bad because they were accused of doing something they denied, in present case, hiding the body and staging an abduction.

Last but not least, for us the most the fundamental facts listed:

27. Are the facts that are reported by defendant Gonçalo Amaral in the book and in the aforementioned interviews, like he himself writes and said, facts that were established during the inquiry?

28. Does the documentary only contain facts that are also in the inquiry files?

(Both articles) It is proved that the facts in the book and in the documentary, concerning the investigation, are mostly facts that took place in the investigation and are documented as such.

The judge does note that some of the facts in the book are not complete, and some facts that are in the book are not in the case files, including Jane Tanner's "informal" recognition of Robert Murat.”

The judge took the book and PJ Files as consolidated pieces of evidence and read them herself. For that reason didn’t allow any discussion about them in the court-room.

The court has now officially considered “proved that the facts in the book and in the documentary, concerning the investigation, are mostly facts that took place in the investigation and are documented as such.

It’s in writing in an official document produced by the legitimate Portuguese Court.

For Mr Amaral it’s a victory, independent of sentence the court has considered proven that what  Mr Amaral says, or better, concludes in the book is based on facts documented in the investigation.

If he happens to lose, which we see as highly unlikely but will repeat that the Portuguese system has surprised us more times than we would care for, then he has a very powerful argument to use in the appeal.

If he happens to not lose, then he has the exact same argument to use when and how he decides to act against the McCanns in the future.

Ironically, the only fact listed as not being in the files, the “Jane Tanner’s "informal" recognition of Robert Murat” is pretty much well detailed in Kate’s book, so, certainly, NOT something they can say Mr Amaral has lied about.

We think Mr Amaral has every reason to feel satisfied at this point in time.

To those questioning why we say the Government BH has linked the pouncing on the McCanns with the Lisbon trial, here is the answer.

They needed an official ruling connecting the McCanns to whatever happened to Maddie and her body.

As we have said, the trial was rigged for the McCanns to lose. Rigged by the Government BH by ordering the McCanns to take the fall.

The court, caught in all this would have to justify why the McCanns didn’t win. It would have to declare why Mr Amaral didn’t have to pay a single cent to the McCanns.

And the only reason for that could only be because Mr Amaral didn’t cause any damage to the McCanns with what he wrote in his book.

They got more than they bargained for. What Amaral wrote IS NOW A PROVED FACT that it is documented in the investigation.

It couldn’t get any clearer. Or more damning for the McCanns.

The McCann ship is beyond repair. Impossible to recover. Impossible to whitewash.

Everyone is happy.

Oh, except some people, of course.

Two men and a baby (cot)

$
0
0

1. The doomed dooming vessel

As we said in our post last week “To haste or not to haste”, the Government BH and Gonçalo Amaral were pleasantly surprised and both got more than they could expect, at least at this stage.

“As of Wednesday, the McCann ship is beyond repair”, as published by the Portugal Resident who were so kind to quote us.

And it is. It completely is.

It is just sitting there crippled and waiting for that merciful blow that will blow it out of the water. But it has to wait to be put out of its misery and it is an agonising wait indeed.

It has to wait because, as we have repeatedly said, the McCann ship was not, nor even by a longshot the Admiral ship of the other’s side’s fleet. It has only been its frontrunner. Taking the blows for others. Allowing them to remain hidden in the fog behind.

As we said in our “Maddie’s Pandora’s Box” post, blowing the McCann ship to smithereens is but the beginning of a new phase of the case. A phase everyone is realising is coming and are preparing for it the best possible way they can.

We have tried in the blog to always be realistic. To keep our feet on the ground. We have only been optimistic when realism showed us we could be. And such is the case now.

Reading, and re-reading the document issued by the court last Wednesday, the proven/not proven facts have given the judge very little margin to work with in terms of matter of law. It’s her job to apply it to the matter of fact and we simply cannot see how she can do it in a way that grants the McCanns any sort of victory.

We will wait for the sentence and correct ourselves if that is the case but it’s our conviction that the McCann ship is doomed. And we’re convinced that the other side shares that conviction as well.

The document listing the proven/not proven facts issued by the Portuguese Court was a total game changer. It was expected only to come at sentencing but it came earlier and no one expected to be so clear and decisive.

It was a game changer for 2 reasons. Both benefit Gonçalo Amaral and one works for and the other against Government BH.

The first reason, is that if Murat’s card played in November/December 2014 was indeed the death of whitewashing, the proven/not proven document has put a definite full-stop to it.

Or, in other words, if by bringing Murat centre front was killing the white washing, the court document has caused it to die. If in the first instance there could still be the desperate temptation of rushing the whitewashing into an emergency room of a very expensive hospital and try to shock some life back into its heart, the second has pronounced it officially dead.

What story can now be invented of a burglar killing Maddie in panic without sounding ridiculous after a legitimate court has ruled that “It is proved that the facts in the book and in the documentary, concerning the investigation, are mostly facts that took place in the investigation and are documented as such” and the only criticism it gives to the book is that the facts that aren’t complete are the ones Kate describes in her book?

A book that clearly accuses the McCanns, and not anyone else, of obstruction of justice and body concealment. Hard to explain why the McCanns helped a panicky burglar get rid of Maddie’s body and then embark on the abduction hoax.

From now on, every single time the word “burglar” is pronounced in relation to the Maddie case it will be met with heavy scepticism to say the least, if not laughed at.

The official death of whitewashing benefits both Government BH and Gonçalo Amaral as it gives either more leeway for upcoming combats-

Those questioning the reasons why Government BH linked the trial to moving on the McCanns you have here your answer. Only an official document/sentence produced by the Portuguese justice system legitimises the ridiculousness of the whitewashing. Which is the option sought by the Swinging BH. Now, no more.

That’s why this has been dragging on for so long. The Government BH have been waiting for what effectively empties out any other possible version proposed by the Swinging BH.

And it has been quite exasperating for the Government BH. They were betrayed in their planned timelines by both the fascinating way the Portuguese justice system works and by Gonçalo Amaral.

If thing had gone “normally”, or as announced by the Portuguese justice system, the sentence would have taken place in the first weeks of October 2013. 16 months later we’re not there yet.

All the Government BH planning was “betrayed” by Gonçalo Amaral.

If he hadn’t thrown in the WoC spanner into the engine, the final allegations would have been in January 2014, the proven/unproven facts in the following February if not sooner (no Christmas and New Year celebrations in between) and the sentencing would probably even take place that same month, or at the latest in March 2014 (no 30 days to present WoC document).

The predictions we made in our “Rats” post, would have been correct and this whole affair would be over and done with by Maddie’s 2014 anniversary, or the latest by the Summer of last year.

Instead, besides having the WoC question raised, we also had Gonçalo Amaral firing his lawyer in June and had the whole Autumn with the glitch in the software supporting the Portuguese justice system.

But, fortunately for all, we’re getting there. Not seeing any more unpleasant surprises as only sentencing is left to happen.

The second game changing effect that the document produced is that the McCann ship was hit too hard. Way too hard.

It’s useless, it’s scrap. And the problem is that it's an enormous and embarrassing piece of scrap. It’s very, very visible.

This works against the Government BH because it means the re-archiving option has gone out the window together with the whitewashing water and in Gonçalo Amaral’s favour as it facilitates significantly any future battles he wishes to undertake against the couple, and it seems he really is rolling up his sleeves.

One just has to add the £10Million to having to look at the horrendous spectacle of a visibly crippled ship, to easily understand that the Government BH have no other choice but go for truth.

It does have various degrees of truth to choose from. The degree up to where they want truth revealed. However, they mustn’t forget that whatever degree they choose it must answer all the 6 questions we have put in our “Maddie’s Pandora’s Box” post.

But whatever choice is made, the Swinging BH will fight it with all their strength the lifting of any of that fog, as that will reveal ships they don’t want revealed.

We must note that these ships cloaked themselves with a fog they, the Swinging BH, created but back then were helped significantly by those now pursuing them, the Government BH in creating it, thus the “BH” acronym after Government

Because the damage is so great and everyone can see it, the protecting fog will have to be lifted, to some degree or another. No question about that anymore.

Other ships will have to be revealed. It’s not an option anymore, to re-archive the case will be unacceptably shameful for the UK and to go for the whitewashing, ridiculous just isn’t enough to describe it.

The other side is stunned. It will certainly react but now is much more worried and busy with their in-fighting to decide on who will “be given to die” [a contraband term – smugglers make a choice between the various boats about which one will be caught on purpose by authorities so that the others can get the goods to the beach while “victim” distracts them].

They’re running around clucking like chickens, calling on loyalties, blackmailing, now top priority is each ones skin and as the joke says, one doesn’t have to outrun the bear, one just has to run faster than a poor soul who will become the bear’s supper.

Some thought that Gonçalo Amaral’s interview was a little premature. A little too early. We disagree. He’s on the attack, he’s pressuring, not allowing the enemy to breathe. His sights are not on the sentence, but further ahead.

He’s not pressuring the judge but those who have wronged him. It’s his life mission and he will fulfil it.

Now is the time to pressure, the time to convince the Government BH that only a 80/90% of the truth is the wisest choice. That only that amount that puts a lid on the issue and let UK restore its dignity especially when dealing with international partners. This case has been an embarrassement to the nation for far too long.

We here, who, modesty aside, consider ourselves relevant players of this game will follow Gonçalo Amaral's suit and we will step on the gas pedal.

You see, like the Government BH, we have also been waiting for this moment. For the right time to exert pressure so that it maximises effects. Pressure those who we feel it's timely to pressure. Expose truth to shorten the adversary’s space to manoeuvre with each burst, with each post.


2. Dirty laundry

Last week in our post “To haste or not to haste”, we said that Mário Marreiros, Ocean Club’s laundryman, said in his PJ statement of May 8, 2014 that “He does not know of anything suspicious that could be related to the events.”

However, 6 years later he does say on May 29, 2013 00:00, according to the Mirror, that he did see something:

“Mario Fernando, 47, told Portuguese cops about the “weird” stranger lurking at the Ocean Club resort in Praia da Luz but has never been quizzed by British police or spoken publicly.”

(…)

“Mario recalls a “nervous” man wearing big sunglasses hiding in a stairwell seconds away from the holiday apartment where parents Gerry and Kate were staying with their three children. The laundryman is convinced the lurker was involved in the kidnap.”

(…)

“He said: “I was at my last collection point near the girl’s flat. I was always rushing. I’d park the van any-where.

“It was 7.30pm to 8pm. When cleaners cleared sheets they dropped them down the hole in the stairs to be collected by me at the bottom.

“When I walked down and turned into the hole to get the laundry, I saw the weird guy and we nearly bumped into each other. He was embarrassed. He looked nervous.

“He was walking out from the hole under the stairs and must have been much further inside but had taken several steps after hearing me coming. We were, like, dodging each other.

“He had a really fat face and had two-tone sunglasses on, they got lighter at the bottom and were big. I will never forget those glasses.

“There was no reason for him to be there and no reason to wear the glasses as it was dark under the stairs.”

“He did not walk away but watched what I did. I collected the sheets and took them to the van outside. He stayed there watching me.

“I had never seen him before. I knew everyone who was living at the complex and he was not one of them.

“It is still recorded in my head like it was at the time. It was not usual for people to be there, in the shadows.

“My theory is that guy must have been involved, either in the kidnapping or studying what to do — their movements.

"He was there for something, for sure!”


Summing it up, Marreiros, an Ocean Club employee working in the laundry and doing his rounds, in the early evening of May 3, 2007, was in block 5 (where apartment 5A is) to collect laundry from the beneath the stairs. He sees a man with a really fat face and wearing two-tone sunglasses walking out from under the hole of referred stairs, generally acting strangely, like they were dodging each other.

We then said this could easily just be tabloid talk and we showed readers why it wasn’t: our certainty came from what Berry was asked by PJ, via rogatory letter, and to which he answered on Apr 23, 2008.


It clearly showed that Marreiros could only been referring to Neil Berry.


3. The laundry hole

Marreiros speaks of a “hole in the stairs” in block 5, the building where apartment 5A is, from which the man seemed to come out of.

Because of this case, Luz has been photographed almost to the inch by media and many who have gone there with the specific purpose of documenting visually all that may minimally be related with the case.

Ironically, out of all the details chosen to be preserved visually for history, not ONE, we repeat not a single ONE, both of media and of people dedicated to the case, photographed the Big Round Table (BRT) at  the Tapas.

We have dozens of photos of windows, lampposts, shutters and key locks (both of 5A and similar) but not ONE of the BRT. We have hundreds of pictures of the various streets, pathways and alleyways but it didn’t occur to any of these people to photograph that particular table.

And apparently it also hasn’t occurred to the thousands of tourists who have passed through that Tapas esplanade on hols to take a photograph of that table, even if only in the background.

We even have, curiously, pictures taken supposedly from where the table was, and one in particular, from Gettyimages by a Jacques Lange, who apparently works for Paris-Match with a delicious peculiarity:

(photo from here)

“Cette photo a été prise par un appareil photo pose sur une table oú les Anglais ont passé la soirée” which translates to “This photo was taken by a camera on a table where the English spent that evening”.

Gettyimages states very clearly that the camera is set on the BRT but of the table itself we have but a glimpse of the edge. And he was ever so cautious to remove all chairs around it so they wouldn’t obstruct the view.

Or as it was shown to the world:


(photo from here)
As a sidenote, this photo, allegedly taken with the camera set on the BRT, shows a small round table for 4 between it and the apartment. That would mean that every single night a group would block the view to the apartment and we have always thought the group had a clear and unhindered one.

This relevant fact is never mentioned anywhere but here. Is Lange confused?

But the interesting thing that this particular magazine has also done is in their rather big piece on the case, when it came to illustrate the Tapas esplanade, what did it decide to show?

(photo from here)

The opposite side from where the McCanns were! Why not go to the other side, where the T9 allegedly were seated and photograph that side? Isn’t that just a coincidence?

The only person we know who states clearly that she has pictures of the BRT (with the added bonus of the T9 sitting around it) is Dianne Webster. We challenged her to publish them in our “Will Kate’s book definitely prove Textusa wrong?” post but, unsurprisingly, the challenge went unmet.

But unlike what happened with the BRT we fortunately have a very good photographic future memory of “hole in the stairs” that Marreiros speaks of when he says it was there he saw Berry.

And we say “happened” because PJ considers it a FACT in one of the questions to Berry; “considering the fact that you were seen by a witness, clarify what you were doing at that time next to the stairs leading to the upper floor, which are located next to the lift of Block 5 at the Ocean Club, i.e. not far from the apartment from where Madeleine McCann went missing?”

These are the stairs mentioned by Marreiros:


The location of these stairs in relation to Apartment 5A is the following:


To be clear, the “hole in the stairs” is on the opposite side of Building 5’s elevator shaft when one is coming from Apartment 5A.

In terms of where the “hole in the stairs” is in block 5:


So, taking into account that ““He was walking out from the hole under the stairs and must have been much further inside but had taken several steps after hearing me coming” this is where Marreiros saw Berry:


A very strange place to be, indeed. And unfortunately for Berry that was EXACTLY where Marreiros, Ocean Club’s laundryman, was going to pick up the laundry of that day dropped there by the cleaning ladies.


4. Berry dixit

Let’s now look at what PJ requested Neil Berry to be asked:

“VIII - Interview to NEIL BERRY, 42, MeXXXXXXXX ROXX, Surrey, SMX 7XX. He should be subject to a buccal swab and hair sample collection and asked the following questions:

* Do you confirm your previous statements to the British Police?

* Could you provide a thorough description regarding everything you did on 3rd May, 2007? Indicate time and place.

* Where did you have your meals and with whom?

*Where were you on this day between 8.30 p.m. and 10.00 p.m.?

* At about 6.00 p.m., in particular, where were you? Who were you with?

* Considering the fact that you were seen by a witness, clarify what you were doing at that time next to the stairs leading to the upper floor, which are located next to the lift of Block 5 at the Ocean Club, i.e. not far from the apartment from where Madeleine McCann went missing?

* On that occasion, did you actually pass by an Ocean Club employee that went there to pick up laundry?

* If yes, what was the reaction like and why?

* Do you know a man identified as RAJINDER BALU? Who is he? From where do you know him? Did you travel together to Portugal? Did RAJINDER BALU travel together with his family?

* Explain clearly all your actions on that day between 6.00 p.m. and 11.00 p.m., namely with whom did you go to the TAPAS RESTAURANT to get food, and the kind of food you ordered, as well as the direction you took to go to the place where you ate.”

As already said, the content of these questions show clearly that it was Mr Neil Berry that Marreiros saw.

To these questions, after being asked whether he wanted to read his original statement in order to refresh his memory and having been granted that authorisation [why authorisation if he was the one being asked?] Mr Berry answered the following:

That he arrived on Saturday 28th April 2007.

That he didn’t leave the resort during his stay.

That on Thursday 3rd May 2007, daughter doesn’t return to the Mark Warner Children’s Club after lunch and the Berrys, a party of 4, spent that afternoon together as a family at the Tapas pool [we suppose the other child didn’t return to whatever kid’s club it went although this is not mentioned].

That at 16.00 Berry had a few drinks with Raj Balu, Jayne Jensen and Anne Wiltshire.

That at 17.00 his family returned to their apartment while he remained at Tapas with these 3 people for at least another half an hour.

That after that he returns to his apartment but although he doesn’t remember if Raj left with him or not he does remember that Jensen and Wiltshire remained at the bar [we must note the selective memory Berry has to only remember those he leaves behind and not who accompanies him, or not, all the way from Tapas to apartments].

That he tried to reserve a table at the Tapas Bar for that night but it was fully booked.

That he spoke to Raj Balu about this and they decided to order a meal from the restaurant and so that their 2 families could have dinner together in Berry’s apartment.

That he’s not certain where he was at 18.00. That at that time he could have already been in his apartment or be returning from the bar.

That to go from Tapas to his apartment he would walk along the side of the pool, crossing the stairs of block 4.

That, as he said, doesn’t remember if he was alone or not but if he was with someone, this person would have been Raj Balu.

That he doesn’t remember having seen a lift in any of the apartment blocks.

That he was NOT in block 5, but HAD to pass by it in order to arrive at his apartment.

That it is possible that he was on the other side of the street opposite block 5.

That he thinks that his apartment was 4G.

That he doesn’t remember having seen Ocean Club staff collecting dirty laundry at this hour.

That the Berry children went to bed at 19.00 and that Raj arrived at his apartment with his family, carrying a cot for his son.

That they [Neil Berry, Emma Berry, Raj Balu and Nicole Cox, 4 adults who were all parents] did not manage to set the cot up and so he [do note the singular] went to find a member of staff and he found a Mark Warner employee, whose name he cannot remember but remembers that she was the girlfriend of a maintenance employee called Rob [again please note Berry’s quite selective memory. The kind of memory that makes one not remember if it was a tree but that makes us certain there were high branches].

That the girlfriend of a maintenance employee called Rob accompanied them [do note the plural] back to the apartment and managed to set up the cot.

That they put Raj's child to bed [we suppose in the infamous travel cot] and sat down to relax and have a drink, once the children were asleep.

That at about 20.00 he and Raj went to the Tapas restaurant to place their order, probably had a drink while they waited and when they left with the meal.

That he doesn’t remember exactly what they ordered but he thinks included red cabbage [again that selective memory, cannot remember if it was meat, poultry, fish, seafood or pasta but does remember the red cabbage].

That they took the same walk back [well according to what he had said before, there was only one route back to the apartment which HAD to pass by block 5].

That he remembers that at dinner that the McCanns were not at the restaurant at the time that they left and we did not see them while he and Raj and were there [amazing memory Berry appears to have as it seems all that happens at Tapas – him leaving Jensen and Wiltshire behind there and noting the T9 were not there at around 20.00 – is etched in clearly in his memory while whatever he did outside the Tapas is almost like a blurred memory, namely if he, at 17.30/18.00, left the bar alone or not, if he left the apartment alone when he had to leave it to solve the travel cot assembling problem, the name of the girl who helped them, and even, amazingly, as we’ll show later, where his apartment is located. And why is he certain he doesn’t remember seeing the McCanns there? He doesn’t say “they could be there, I didn’t see them” but instead remembers they were not. Why remember the McCanns were not there when other people had already started to eat so the place was not empty? In fact, according to the Tapas reservation sheet that day, at 08.00, we had the Edmonds, the Manns, the Carpenters the Bullens and the Patells already there. A total of 17 people (with the T9 arriving that would make 26 people with only 20 covers available according to Ocean Club. With the Irwins and the Sperreys arriving that would raise the number of reserved covers to 30 out of a possible 20). So why notice that the T9 were not present? Could it be because they would have been a large group sitting around a large table that would be noted and he noticed that the large table was empty? No, that can't be it because we know that table doesn't exist].

That once back at the apartment both families had dinner and remained there.

From 22.00 onwards all the events that took place were already described in his previous statement of 7th May 2007.

And that’s all he had to say on this occasion. And he did say a lot. Maybe more than he wished he had as we hope to show.


5. To pass or not to pass through

Let’s start by clarifying where the various locations, blocks 4, 5 and 6 were in relation to Tapas, in the plant of the Ocean Club:


Using Google Maps:



It is quite clear that to go from Tapas to block 4, to go to apartment 4G where Berry thinks he stayed, one has to pass in the vicinity of block 5.

Apartment 4G would have to be G4G. The denomination is quite clear. All apartments in the blocks belongings to the “group” Waterside Gardens have their numbering starting with a “G”, which we suppose means Gardens. This is followed by the block number and ends with the identification of the respective apartment.

For examples the McCanns stayed at G5A, the Oldfields at G5B, the O’Briens at G5D and the Paynes at G5H

For block 4, the rooming sheets indicate the following apartments occupied:

G41 –  Bowness, Sandra

G46 – Heselton, Antony John

G4B – Carruthers, Beverley Ann

G4J – Jensen/Wiltshire

G4L – Weinberger, Jeni

G4M – Totman, Julian Edward Bartman

G4N – Naylor

G4-O – O'Donnel, Bridget Mary

No mention of the Berrys.

But, let’s suppose that he and his family indeed stayed in block 4 as he seems to affirm, not imply.

It is true that for to go from Tapas to block 4 one has to pass in the vicinity of block 5 but never through it. From various angles:


Apparently there are 3 possible routes from Tapas to block 4. None of them pass through block 5. None of them put anyone be at any point in the “hole in the stairs” inside that building.

The closest one to come to that is route 2 which passes through parking lot of block 5. To walk through the parking lot doesn’t in any way mean having to pass through the inside the building.

But, apparently, route 2 is blocked. The parking lot belongs only to block 5 and is independent from block 4’s:


The shortest route from Tapas to Block 4 is route 1. Through a pathway, which seems to serve only block 4 behind block 5. It makes sense as block 5 has a rear entrance for every apartment in that pathway.

That’s the most reasonable one to go from Tapas to block 4 and doesn’t make one go anywhere near the front of block 5.

What one can’t see is any reason for Berry to say “it is possible that I was on the other side of the street opposite block five” when going from Tapas to block 4. What street? Rua Agostinho da Silva or Rua Dr Francisco Gentil Martins?

Does he mean the pathway between blocks 4 and 5? That hardly qualifies as a street, does it?

But we think there’s a reason for him to say that. His brain has played a little trick on him and this was a slip of the tongue.

You see, Berry never stayed in block 4. He stayed in apartment G606.



Apartment G606, as in block 6. Not even a 4 in it to confuse.

And block 6 is indeed the one on the opposite side of the street (Rua Dr Francisco Gentil Martins) of block 5.


Berry has ALL the reasons to be at that time “on the other side of the street opposite block 5” but has absolutely NONE to pass, much less be inside block 5, where he was seen by Marreiros.

So what was he doing there literally holed up in the hole below the stairs of Block 5 early evening of May 3rd?

At around the time, 18.30, we think Maddie died? Or shortly before or after?

We hope readers now understand the importance of Marreiros, the laundryman, having been questioned in December 2014 by request of SY.

It’s PJ asking the questions only for reasons of jurisdiction but SY are the ones wanting the answers.


6. To take away a reservation

But the mystery around Berry’s behaviour that day doesn’t stop here.

To understand it lets describe what appears to be normalcy. Only, as the reader will see, it isn’t. Far from it.

Berry says he tries to book a table at Tapas but is unsuccessful [it’s not clear when this attempt was made but it seems Ocean Club forgot to tell some of its clients that they needed to queue in the morning of the day to get a reservation. Berry was a victim of this lack of notice].

But, supposing he had been successful and got a booking, then it means when he went there to try he had to have planned what to do with his children, one 4 yr old and another just over 1 yr.

We suppose that the Berrys, if successful, would have planned to use the night crèche for their children.

To argue they wanted the children to eat with them falls to the ground because by his own words Berry sends his own kids to bed early [apparently before the Balus arrive at the apartment with their 1 yr and half old infant and a travel cot].

So, it’s quite safe to assume that the Berrys, if they could have made a reservation that night would resort to the night crèche, like so many other guest-parents did.

But he has no success. After all, there were only 20 covers to reserve [if you go by Kate’s word, only 15].

But at around 17.00, he finds out from Balu that the latter has a table reserved. It is indeed reserved for 2, in the name of Nicole Cox, Raj’s partner:


What is peculiar is Cox and Bullen were “authorised by Steve”. A special favour. We haven’t been told the reasons for this small act of nepotism but it’s a fact that it’s mirrored on the Tapas reservation sheet.

The reservation for Cox is only for 2, which means they had plans as to what to do with their kid.

Yes, one could say that Balu/Cox probably wouldn’t book a place at a restaurant for such a young child but take it along and sit it in a high chair and feed it bits from their plates. But they would have to do so in advance to make sure a high chair was available and that request would be shown/confirmed on booking form.

Just like with the Berry’s we’re supposing that they arranged to use the night crèche for that evening.

So the first obvious question to ask and that really stands out is why didn’t Raj Balu invite the Berrys over to their table?

Was it a Tapas mandatory rule that reservations could only be used by those who had reserved? And because of that, as the table had been reserved for Cox/Balu for only 2 covers no one else could dine with them?

If not, it seems that the logical and immediate thing to do would be to propose to Berry “hey, I got a table, why don’t you sit with us? Just put your kids at night crèche like we’re doing [remember that Berry had already foreseen that possibility] and we meet here at 07.30?”

We see no table allocated to Cox, and that makes us think said allocation was done upon arrival of guests.

But looking through the sheet, we can see that tables 203 (4 covers), 207 (4 covers), 209 (4 covers) and 212 (2 covers) weren’t allocated or planned to be used that night [plus the mysterious table 208 that is never shown to be used in the Tapas reservation sheets], so a lot of available tables to sit 4.

All that was needed was to find whoever was responsible and inform [not ask] him/her to add the Berrys to whatever table was going to be allocated to Cox and then put a bracket joining them like it was done with the T9.

Or, if that someone couldn’t be found at that particular moment, then simply arrive together for dinner and proceed as described above.

The only difference for Tapas would be to serve 2 more meals and charge 1 more room.

That’s it. Simple. With kids tended to by night crèche, all would have the enjoyable meal in the Tapas esplanade they all so much desired for that night.

But no. Balu and Berry decide not to follow this logical, basic and simple reasoning and instead decide to give-up on Cox’s reservation.

We can only imagine that Steve was not happy. Seeing people turn down a favour one does is never pleasant.

This decision will later imply, as the reader will see, the temporary acquisition of a cumbersome travel cot, and.

But what fascinates us is the fact that the Cox reservation is checked:


It was checked for what? They didn’t eat there.

Was it to check the take-away? Then why no mention of Berry?

Did Balu decide on the spur of the moment to offer the meal to Berry as it would be his apartment being used?  If so, where is the “2+2” in front of Cox?

It’s not said by either Balu or Berry as to who pays for the meals so we’re supposing they each paid for their own.

So, very bizarrely, these 2 families decide to give up on a dinner, which both families had sought, at the Tapas esplanade and prefer to have a take away at Berry’s apartment.

One can always prefer to have a take-away at a friend's apartment rather than eat on an esplanade. Each to his own. But of that was the case then no need to whine about not getting a reservation and of having let go of it.


7. The hands that handled the craddle

And if you thought all of the above was sufficiently bizarre, now is the cue to enter the stage from the left the most bizarre object ever reported on the Maddie case: the Balu travel cot.



The Balus stayed in apartment G603. In block 6, 3 apartments away from the Berrys at G606.

Doesn’t this little piece of information make it really strange that Berry doesn’t remember if he came out of Tapas towards apartment accompanied or not by Balu?

They could have been in different ends of Luz and so as soon as each left the pool area each would go separate ways. But no, to go from Tapas to their respective apartments they have to go to the exact same building.

For Berry to not remember if he walked alone or if he engaged in conversation along the way with a friend with whom he was going to dine with that night is strange, very strange to say the least.

Let’s now look at what Balu has to say about what he did that late afternoon, early evening.

Balu says that from 15:30 onwards, the Tapas bar was full, as normally happened, with the majority of people there. Neil and Emma were having a drink with him and his wife.

That they had a table reserved in the restaurant for that night, but as the Berrys were not able to arrange a table and for this reason [so why not invite him over to yours?] they decided to leave their table and ate together in Berrys’ apartment using takeaway service.

That his partner left the bar with his son to gp back to the apartment and that Berry's wife, also took her children to their apartment.

That he and Berry stayed at the bar drinking and talking with Jayne Jensen and Anne Wiltshire.

That he and Berry eventually left the bar after 19:00 [not at 18.00 as stated by Berry but then again Neil could have left earlier alone, we don’t know].

That he doesn’t remember if they left together or not [and we have already seen how really, really strange that is].

That he returned to his apartment and got ready to go out for dinner.

That around 19:00 [a little before he left the Tapas bar, which he did after 19.00], together with his my wife and son, they headed to the Berry apartment.

That when they arrived there, Neil was having problems in assembling a cot [Who? What? Where? We’ll come back to this later] which was placed there for his son.

That they had to head to the Mark Warner service desk [maybe meaning Ocean Club service desk or reception] and they sent [meaning a person left the reception to go with them] someone to help us [we remind readers, to assemble a travel cot and we’re supposing the referred person returned to reception after explaining how to assemble the thing].

That sometime between 19:45 and 20:00, he and Berry left the apartment and went to the Tapas restaurant. They ordered their food and had a drink whilst waiting for the food to arrive.

That they returned around 20:15-20:30 to the Berry apartment and all of them ate on the veranda.

That it was a takeaway order. That he remembers that he had a plate of grilled chicken, beef and salad [we’re supposing a red cabbage salad].

They also had chips and four bottles of red wine.

That he did not travel with Berry nor did they know each other prior to the holidays but got to know each other on the first day and got along well.

That Berry was there with his wife and two daughters and that they discovered later that their spouses had worked separately but for the same firm.

That they did not pass the day together but socialised occasionally at night.

That he and Berry spent two times together watching football games in the local bar.

Let’s forget the many, many discrepancies between what Balu and Berry have said about a night spent together with each other’s family and concentrate solely on the travel cot.

First question, what is the need for one? Couldn’t the infant be laid to sleep on one of the couches or on the parent’s bedroom bed? The other two children were asleep, one younger than the one in question, so why have a travel cot in an apartment with 4 adults present?

But where does the travel cot appear from? Berry says that it’s Balu who brings it but Balu says that when he arrives at apartment Berry is having a difficulty assembling it.



This is very strange because one does not forget that one has carried a thing with such significant volume. Whoever carried thing would have remembered. But neither do. Or better each one says it was the other.

But a question must be asked, as we have the McCann twins serving as an example: where did the Balu baby sleep all nights before in their apartment? We suppose that it was in a travel cot. Same question should be asked about Berry’s youngest.

So it’s really, really hard to believe that Balu doesn’t disassemble the cot in his apartment and take it with him to Berrys. And it’s even harder to believe that neither Berry nor Balu don’t know how to assemble a travel cot.

But let’s get back to the Berry & Balu storyline and we see a travel cot owned by neither [otherwise someone would have known how to assemble the thing] in the middle of that apartment

So one or the other had to have it requested it from front desk.

We won’t be picky to the point of who brought it from the front desk to the apartment but we would like to know who requested it and how. If the person who did it, Balu or Berry, walked all the way to the reception and asked for one or simply called front desk and asked for it to be delivered to the apartment. Or, as it would be more likely, called the reception to ask if there were travel cots available and one being there, was told s/he could pass by and pick it up.

We just want to know this because the path between Berry’s apartment and the reception is one that will be used and we just wanted to know if we had to add another round trip there by any of the participants in this epic saga.

Neither Berry nor Balu speak of this. So we’re completely left in the dark about how this particular travel cot was requested and who brought it there.

Now, a word has to be said in favour of Berry. He does say that “they”, as in all four, can’t assemble the cot. Balu on the other hand is not kind to his friend and points the finger at Berry (and implicitly Emma).

Nor does Balu try to help. It is for his child but apparently he prefers to look the other way.

The only conclusion that one can come to is that a travel cot MUST be something very complex to assemble. Frighteningly difficult. Something that only the brave should attempt.

In the following video of 31 seconds, it’s shown how one is assembled and disassembled:




31 seconds. A thing that is designed to be assembled with one hand while holding a baby with the other. A thing that if you turn your back on it and it will practically assemble itself.

Almost as simple as being shown a circumference and be asked to point where the circle is. Only simpler.

And if you really find it hard to assemble, the simple act of looking for instructions in it (even if they don’t exist) will be sufficient to open up and assemble itself.

We affirm it impossible for any adult or teenager not to be able to assemble a travel cot. But miracles do happen and we’re encountering one of unbelievable ignorance: 4 adults cannot assemble something that practically assembles itself.

Yet, Neil and Emma Berry and Raj Balu and Nicole Cox aren’t able to assemble a travel cot.

Assembling one is a straightforward process while in disassembling, as can be seen in video, there’s the trick of first pulling up a handle the middle of the base first. But the Berrys and Balus were struggling with the assembling.

To solve this problem they found a solution that many wouldn’t think of, and that was to send the men out to get external help without, for example, thinking of calling the reception first.

If they did, they would probably hear “Sir, all you have to do is spread the cot and you will see all will snap into place. For disassembling however, we would like to call your attention to the fact that you have first to pull the middle of the base…”

But no, why make something simple when you can complicate it? So they decide to walk all the way to the reception. Berry is even vague about on where to head when he says “I went to find a member of staff”.

He says he finds, without specifying where, a Mark Warner employee, whose name he cannot remember but she was the girlfriend of a maintenance employee called Rob and that she accompanied them back to the apartment [how did Berry know the name of MW employee's boyfriend and his job? Yet he didn't remember her name?].

Balu says they went to Mark Warner’s service desk, which we deduce to be the Ocean Club reception. That seems more reasonable within the absurdity of it all.

But, there and then, the receptionist, instead of explaining verbally, or even using another travel cot that may have been there, decides to abandon her working post and walk all the way to the apartment of these guests to assemble a travel cot.



If another problem meanwhile arose while she was gone, it would have to wait. Assembling self-assembling travel cots is top priority in any hotel business as everyone knows

Odd thing is that no Ocean Club receptionist speaks of going to any apartment to help set up a cot. Neither does the only Mark Warner customer support manager, Emma Knight.


8. Just in case you happen to see us around

Based solely on the statements form Berry and Balu, one has to wonder if such a take away dinner ever took place.

After the analysis done in the blog about the Tapas Reservation sheets and about the Big Round Table, we’re certain it didn’t.

Berry and Balu need alibis to be seen walking around in Luz from 18.00 to 20.30. And they have created 3 occasions:

- walking from Tapas to apartments between 18.00 and 19.00, using to confirm alibi if needed, Jayne Jensen and Annie Wiltshire, we spoke of in our post “60 of us”, the two women who find very suspicious the simple fact that 2 men are standing on the balcony of an apartment of a building different from the one they were staying in [pure bad luck on Berry’s part to be seen in the “hole in the stairs” by Marreiros and having no excuse to be there, proving that faked alibis do go wrong].

- walking from Berry’s apartment to Ocean Club reception and back again to apartment with some female Mark Warner employee, from 19.00 to 20.00 [do note how Ocean Club is perfectly ignored in these statements and only speak Mark Warner – it was if Ocean Club was owned by the tour operator, that only had leisure (tennis and watersports) personnel and nannies present]

- walking to and from Tapas to fetch their take away dinner, from 20.00 to 20.30 [after turning down a reservation obtained by a favour to the restaurant both wanted to go].

These two have it well covered in case they were seen by a truly independent witness or witnesses (Marreiros being an example) as we explained in our “The importance of the inexistent witness” post.

Please note that all discrepancies (with the exception of not seeing the McCanns when they went to pick up dinner) involving Berry and Balu have nothing to do with the T9.
They are defending themselves and no one else. What were they trying to hide?

Pity neither Berry nor Balu see a tall bald man with glasses walking in the Tapas area straight to the tennis courts and after losing little time there, walking out at around 18.00/18.30 that day when both say they are at Tapas.

Bladderman (with Post-Scriptum, Feb 07, 2015 13:30)

$
0
0

1. Simple and straightforward

When one speaks of Jeremy Michael Wilkins, or Jez Wilkins, in relation to the Maddie case one thinks that he’s one of the first people to be brought into the case because of the conversation he had with Gerry McCann, around 21.15, when they stopped for a chat after having crossed with each other somewhere in the Rua Dr Francisco Gentil Martins.

What few people realise is that’s not exactly the reason why Jez is one of the first witnesses in the case. In fact, he is registered as the first “independent witness” of this case and for no reason to do with his conversation with Gerry.

As he was a relevant player on the night of May 3, 2007, one would expect his name, or at least the mention of his presence, to appear in the timelines given to the PJ that same night.


However both his name and presence appear in neither.

He could have been brought in by the T9 in their statements May 4, 2007. More specifically by the two who interacted with him, Gerry and Tanner. The latter only by sight.

And both refer to him. But in very vague terms. Gerry, in his first statement speaks of a short conversation and doesn’t mention his name:

"He then went to the WC" where he remained for a few moments, left, and bumped into a person he had played tennis with and who had a child's push chair, he was also British, he had a short conversation with him, "returning after that to the restaurant."

Tanner does mention his name but only as “Jez”:

“She remembers that at about 21.10 Gerald left the restaurant (3) to go to the apartment to check on the children. Five minutes later, the witness left, to go to her apartment to see whether her daughters were OK. At this moment she saw Gerry talking to an Englishman called Jez whom they had got to know during the holidays. They played tennis with him.”

But it is by own doing that Jeremy Wilkins enters the scene on May 4, 2007, also known as day 1:

“Following various informal conversations related to the area of research, we were contacted by a British citizen named Jeremy Michael Wilkins…”

This is what Jez had to say to PJ on that day:

“1 that yesterday, between 20:30 and 21 pm, when he was at the bar "TAPAS" he noticed that an individual with about 1.70, long blond hair, apparently "rasta type", wearing green clothing of military type, entered it.

2 that this individual was there for a short time and had a behavior a little strange, as he seemed to be a little nervous.

3 he was alone, did not speak to anyone and left soon after.”

Because he saw Rastaman on the night before, he’s the first witness outside the T9 who is mentioned in the process.

It is because of Rastaman and not by the hand of any T9 that Jez Wilkins comes into the process.

We are sure that later, the PJ would decipher who Gerry and Tanner meant when they were speaking about him in their statement, but on that Friday, according to the files, it is Jez who puts forward his name to the PJ.

This means that what he has said above is still very fresh in his mind. No one is pressuring him to speak and is very important because the information is fresh in his mind and no one but himself and his conscience is pressuring him to provide it.

Let’s highlight right away what is relevant in Jez’s words when recollecting something less than 24 hours afterwards:

- Jez walks in Tapas area;

- Rastaman walks in alone in the Tapas area stays there a short time and his behaviour is a little strange [something we fail to understand from his words is how he got this impression];

- Rastaman walks out Tapas area without speaking with anyone;

- Jez walks out Tapas area.

A very simple and straightforward sequence. Rastaman walks in and out while Jez is at the Tapas bar. To be able to say he didn’t speak to anyone means that Jez watched him the whole short time this suspicious man was inside the Tapas complex.

Jez makes no mention of using the toilet and no mention of his son in a pushchair.


2. Toilet makes debut

3 days later, May 7, 2007, PJ requested, via fax, that the following question, among others, be answered by Wilkins:

“- On the day of the disappearance, was JEREMY out with his children in the evening?”

Jez answered in own hand-writing:

“We decided to spend the evening in, watching television. Our son was awake and unable to sleep. I decided to take him for a walk in his pram. I left about 8:15 to 8:30 pm. I was pushing the pram around the complex and went to the toilet near the bar. I could not see inside the restaurant. As I got the baby to sleep, I was on my way back to the apartment.”

He doesn’t speak of Rastaman.

Quite strange for someone to overlook mentioning the incident that only 3 days before he had thought sufficiently important to speak about it to the PJ.

The question doesn’t ask anything about going or not to the toilet but that detail he mentions. Rastaman is simply overlooked.

From the Wilkins’ answer to the question we can conclude:

-  That he gives a reason as to why he leaves the apartment that night and it was to take his son out on a pram/pushchair to get him to sleep;

-  Leaves apartment about 20:15/20.30 [no longer 20.30/21.00 stated 3 days before]

- That he walks around the complex and then goes to Tapas bar toilet [his May 4 2007 statement starts and finishes with him at the Tapas bar and no mention of toilet].

- After that, realising the baby is asleep he heads from Tapas bar towards his apartment.

Summing up, leaves apartment, walks around, goes to toilet and heads for apartment.

A note with some significance: “I could not see inside the restaurant” is completely false. When entering the Tapas complex one is forced to look inside the esplanade as it’s open on both ends.


To have used the toilet and not be able to see inside of restaurant is not very credible either. Why does he avoid being asked about who he saw, or didn't see, there?


3. Let’s go walk again?

Jez is heard again on October 31st, 2007, this time together with his wife Bridget O’Donnel:

“They decided to spend the evening in the apartment. Their son was unable to sleep so about 2015hrs, Jeremy took him, in the pushchair for a walk. He walked around the main area of the resort and eventually ended up in the Tapas bar where he used the toilet facility. He was unable to state what time this was. His son was still awake so he walked in the area of the ocean club gardens and walked along the alleyways in that general area. He eventually made his way along Rua Dr Francisco toward the direction of Rua Dr Agostinho. At this time he was walking on the right side of the road passing the Tapas bar area to his left. He noticed the bad street lighting and although it was not completely dark there was enough light to see clearly. As he approached the corner of the McCanns apartment, he saw Gerry appear from the area of the gate. He crossed the road and engaged in general conversation with Gerry.”

Again, no Rastaman. Why speak of the toilet episode if he’s not going to mention man he found suspicious on the 3rd?

But now we have an extra walk between using toilet and heading for apartment:

- Leaves apartment at 20.15 [no longer 20.15/20.30 or the initial 20.30/21.15];

- Walks around main area of resort;

-  Eventually ends up in the Tapas bar [we fail to see how one is able to “end up” inside an enclosed area with a clearly identified entrance – to be inside it one has to have the clear intention of entering it, not ending up in it] and uses toilet;

- Walks in the area of Ocean Club gardens and walks along alleyways there [why forget to mention this on May 7, 2007? Then, we remind readers, he went from Tapas to apartment – but to do that would mean that he would be on the left side of the street, wouldn’t it?];

- Eventually [we’re supposing his son has fallen asleep at this time] makes way along Rua Dr. Francisco Gentil Martins heading North towards Rua Agostinho da Silva

- He walks on the right side of road with Tapas bar area on the left and as he approaches corner of the McCann apartment he crosses the road to the other side:


Jez, on this occasion, says he crosses the entrance of the Tapas area twice.

The first time, when he enters the complex by accident [we don’t know from which direction he approaches the Tapas entrance] ending up there and using the toilet and on the second when he passes it heading from North on the other side of the street.

One other note of significance, at 20:15, the time Jez says he leaves the apartment it’s already dark [sunset on May 3 in Lagos is at 19:24] and not as he says about the visibility around 21:00 that “although it was not completely dark there was enough light to see clearly”.


4. The health problem

But it’s on April 8 2008 that Jez Wilkins provides the most detailed narrative of the whole Rastaman episode:

“As stated in my original deposition, I think that I left the apartment around 20h30. I calculate that I met Gerry on the road somewhere between 20h45 and 21h15. I am aware of the importance of this timeline and am also aware it was disclosed openly by the media that the encounter happened at 21h05. It even may be correct although I have no idea from where this information came from. I was on holidays, unhurried and relaxed and I can’t be more exact in terms of timeline. I can’t find any possibility to give a more exact timeline.

(…)

I left my apartment pushing my son's pram so that he could fall asleep. I did not have any particular direction set nor how long he was going to take. I left the apartment and turned right. Walking down the street, I looked at the block next door where the McCann apartment was and saw a woman dressed in purple. Later I will refer to this woman in relation to questions made about Jane Tanner. At the next crossing, I turned right and went down the hill. As I was walking down the hill I saw a man coming from the street and heading for the reception. I think that he was accompanied by a woman but I cannot be precise about any detail about her. He was a tall man, with blonde hair in a “rasta”. I think in his thirties, used long khaki coloured shorts. The “rasta” was caught up in a bun [translation of: apanhada em “xuxu”] instead of long and straight. When I arrived, I headed to the WC through the pool area. He was also was in the WC and appeared to be making time. I do not remember if he still remained there when I left. I did not see the woman in that area. I had never seen him and I didn’t see him again after that.

After I left the WC I continued to walk downhill, around the back of the tennis courts and returned by the route opposite the pool and Tapas complex. While I was walking through the streets, I would be exploring waiting that my son fell asleep. Some of the routes didn’t have a way out, so, because of it, the walk was practically in circles. While I was walking through the dead end routes I found a tourist named Curtis and his girlfriend, whose name I don’t know. He also knew Gerry from the tennis games. I remember passing them  but assumed they were going out to dinner. Eventually I got out of a street on the other side of the road to the pool complex, between the McCanns’ apartment and the Tapas bar.

To help locate this street, I think it was the street used later by the press and media satellite communication vehicles as shown by the car parked during the covering of the incident.

When I left the street, I remember seeing Gerry on the other side.”

He says he leaves apartment at 20.30.

Walks out of the building and turns right and heads for the crossing between Rua Dr. Agostinho da Silva and Rua Dr Francisco Gentil Martins.

On the way he glances towards block 5 and notices a woman (who we will find out could be Jane Tanner) dressed in purple clothing.

Turns right at Rua Dr Francisco Gentil Martins and walks down hill.

At this point in time he sees a blond man, in his thirties, with a “rasta” caught up on a bun hairstyle and wearing long khaki shorts [no longer green clothing of military type].

He doesn’t remember if the man was or not accompanied by a woman [how is it possible to describe a hairstyle and type of clothing a person is wearing and not to be able to see at the same time if there’s another person there?] which is quite strange as just few minutes before he remembered seeing another woman, and the colour clothing she was wearing, with a mere glance.

We remind readers that Jez was adamant, on May 4, 2007 (the previous and only other time he mentions the suspicious man) that Rastaman was alone.

This time [as against him, Jez, being in the restaurant when Rastaman comes in, as per what stated on May 4, 2007] he follows him after seeing the man enter the Tapas area and follows him inside

He then goes into the WC and Rastaman is already there making time [fiddling his thumbs? whistling a melody? looking blankly at the wall?].

We imagine that the size of the toilet facilities of Tapas are similar to those of other restaurants/esplanades of the same size: small. Usually with space for only one person, two at the most, if they are comfortable with each other. But now we have 2 adults and a pushchair [unless he decided to leave son outside alone while he relieved himself] inside one.

One man, Jez, doing what he had to do, and the other is… making time. The baby in the pushchair just watching.

And can anyone explain how a man notices another making time inside the WC he’s in but then cannot remember if that same man remains in the WC or has already left when he leaves? Well, that is what Jez says he can’t remember.

Another thing he can’t remember is seeing the woman there [we suppose this is after he left toilet not knowing if Rastaman remained there or not]. Do note that he says “the woman” and not “a woman”. So, apparently there was a woman with Rastaman but Jez is unable to see her, only notice her absence!

But, has the reader now noticed his ailment? Jez must have a bladder problem. According to him, he walks directly from his apartment to the Tapas WC!



Couldn’t he have relieved himself at home before he left? Finds out a minute after leaving that he needs to go and doesn’t turn back? Was the toilet of his apartment clogged? If so, did his wife also use the Tapas toilets as backup?

One thing is certain, the man leaves his apartment and heads straight for a toilet [as opposed to walking around and then finding himself at the Tapas bar and only then using the toilet like he stated on May 7, 2007].


5. Let’s ad-lib a bit?

He then leaves the Tapas area, turns right and says that he goes around the back of the tennis courts and returns on the opposite side of complex, up Rua Primeiro de Maio.

By saying this, Jez shows his first sign of ignorance of the terrain of where he's on holiday. In this instance about the surroundings of the Tapas complex. There is no “back of tennis courts” to go back around. Behind the courts are houses:


To go around behind the tennis courts, coming out from the Tapas one has to go by the Baptista Supermarket parking lot and only then access Rua Primeiro de Maio:


From there he says he decides to do some street exploring. Says that he then finds “some of the routes didn’t have a way out, so, because of it, the walk was practically in circles.”


We challenge readers to find all these routes that don’t have a way out and, most important would make him walk in circles. The ignorance shown about the layout of Luz is evident.

Jez is familiar with a pathway that has a dead-end. It’s the one that that passes at the back of the buiding he’s staying at, block 4:


The pathway that passes behind blocks 5 and 4 (and joins up with pathway between the buildings) is, as far as we could tell the only one that doesn’t have an exit on the other side. It seems that Jez has taken what he knows about one specific pathway in Luz and assumes there are many others like it. Only there aren't.

But let's go back to to where we left Jez pushing his son's pushchair up Rua Primeiro de Maio, on the opposite side of the Tapas complex (A). Here he decides to do some exploring. Where we don’t know. He doesn’t say he passes again in front of his apartment.



He then says he makes his way back to his apartment to Rua Dr Francisco Gentil Martins via a road on the other side of the complex that’s between Tapas and the McCann apartment. We suppose that he came from point (B).

How he went from (A) to (B) we don’t know except that it was to walk in circles.

Note that when he enters Rua Dr. Francisco Martins coming from point B, he isn’t exactly walking up that street with the Tapas complex on his left as he says he was in his statement of October 31, 2007.


6. The sighting of Tanner

When he makes that right turn, the crossing with Gerry happens.

We will not discuss where the encounter happened and only mention that the topics mentioned have been talked about by Gerry and Jez, don’t merit a man stopping, knowing that his meal, which he interrupted, is getting cold very quickly on an outdoor table on a chilly night.

Instead of a simple nod of the head or wave of the hand in acknowledgment of each other’s presence, these two, one certainly very tired of walking around in circles and anxious to return to the coziness of his apartment and the other with a hot meal waiting for him and going cold, decide to engage in small, pointless talk. Nothing important or even interesting.

Yet both say they crossed the street to the other side to engage in this particular conversation with the other.

During the conversation Jez does one odd thing. He turns the pushchair in a downhill direction. Why? If he’s heading up the street shouldn’t the pushchair be facing that direction?

One could say that he was preparing to use the pathway to his apartment, the one that goes behind block 5. But no, when the conversation ends, he turns pushchair around and continues to walk up the street to head for apartment.

We won’t discuss the fact that he doesn’t see Tanner passing by him and Gerry. But what he has to say about Tanner is quite interesting.

When he leaves his apartment, he says he looks over at block 5 and sees a woman dressed in purple. He doesn’t say it’s Tanner only that he thinks it is her.

At 20.30 in early May, is not dusk. It’s night. It’s dark. The Sun has set that day at 19.24. Little over an hour before.


The view of blocks 4 and 5 is blocked, to anyone walking along the street, by small trees all the way to the crossing.

The only exception is at the entrance to block 5’s parking lot.

Jez says that he sees her in the “street” in front of the apartments. We’re supposing he’s referring to the pathway in front of apartments that happen to be below ground and have a wall which further blocks the view to anyone on the street:


As the only two apartments, out of the 4 where the T9 were staying, are visible from entrance of parking lot, 5A (McCanns) and 5B (Oldfields), Jez is placing Jane at an odd location at an odd time.

(image from here)
Especially taking into account that only a minute later, he’s unable to remember (much less recollect what she may have been wearing) if he saw, or not, a woman in a wide open road (Rastaman’s possible female companion).


7. The elimination of Rastaman

A mistake many make is to think that Rastaman has been officially eliminated as suspect because PJ determined he was a guest Michael Sperrey, who had a reservation for 2 that night at the Tapas bar for 21:00.

This idea is based on these words from the PJ File written by PJ inspector Duarte Ferro:

“In the Ocean Club’s main reception (open 24h), the undersigned was able to observe an individual, with curly long hair, blonde colour, with camouflage shorts and a green sweat-shirt, who fits in the description of the “Rasta” suspect, being asked about the man, the receptionist immediately said that the individual and his wife are guests in that hotel unit and have been tireless, as of yesterday, in the searches for the disappeared. Copies of their passports as well as the registry of the of the hotel unit are annexed”

The passports of Michael James and Clare Sperrey were annexed, making it clear that inspector Ferro is indeed speaking about him.

Does this confirm Michael Sperrey is Rastaman?

No, it doesn’t.


The picture in the passport was 3,5 yrs old. It shows a man without dreadlocks. However the time in between seems to us would be enough for the man to grow a rastafarian hairstyle if he so wished to do so.


But the rastafarian hairstyle has such a visual impact that it cannot be mistaken with any other.


Dreadlocks cannot be confused with long curly long hair.


And a “rasta” tied up in a bun, makes one big bun indeed.

If inspector Ferro had seen a man with “rastas” he would have used the term rastas. Or possibly “tranças” (braids) but never long curly hair as he does.

But let’s suppose for a minute that Sperrey had a “rastafarian hairstyle and inpsector Ferro was unfortunate in the choice of words.

Since when is a man confirmed to be a person described by another simply by fitting the description? Is Sperrey the only one who would fit that description, or are there many others who would too? Of course there would.

But the thing that makes it a reality that Rastaman hasn’t been ruled to be Sperrey is because the person who says he sees Rastaman, Jez Wilkins, is not ever confronted with the man, personally or by picture to confirm or deny that he was or was not the man he claims he saw.

Only Jez Wilkins could do that. Only Jez Wilkins can prove or disprove Sperrey to be the Rastaman he saw. No one else but him. And he doesn’t.

And the excuse that Jez could have already returned home falls to the ground as the inspector is clear in saying that Sperrey had been “tireless since yesterday”, meaning that this external diligence took place either on the 4th or 5th, when Wilkins was still in Luz.

To say that Michael Sperrey didn’t have dinner at Tapas because Jez Wilkins says that Rastaman has walked in and out of Tapas is incorrect.

Michael Sperry didn’t have dinner at Tapas because there were no Tapas dinners. No other reason.


8. Murat and Rastaman

It is very curious the way Jez Wilkins gets to know that his suspect has been [not] ruled out by the authorities. He’s informed by a surprising source: Robert Murat!

“On Friday, May 4, or Saturday May 5 2007 [as is becoming usual in this case, again that famous “selective memory” afflicting so many, in this case he doesn't remember if it was on the day he talked to the police or if it was the day after, the day he left Luz] , in one of the police cordons, I saw Robert Murat again. He told me that they had investigated the man with a “rasta” lead but it was a local man and all was okay.”

We believe that anyone outsourced to help a criminal investigation has to sign some sort of confidentiality agreement.

But even if it’s not true, there’s the secrecy of justice.

Robert Murat clearly commits a crime when he informs Jez Wilkins that the “rasta” lead has been eliminated. That's information belonging to the inside of the investigation and not to be shared with witnesses.

Committing a crime and giving the wrong information to boot: Rastaman is a local man, according to Murat and Michael Sperrey is hardly a local man, is he?

Rastaman was eliminated by PJ simply because it didn’t give this suspect any importance.

Rastaman doesn’t even make an appearance in the Final Report.

In our opinion, PJ literally discards Rastaman because more suspicious suspects started to appear. We’re referring to Tanner’s Bundleman [who doesn’t have “rastas” or green military clothes] and Robert Murat when he’s thrown to the lions by the T9.

With these “probable suspects” (later the list is augmented with another suspect, Smithman) and as none of the Tapas staff speak of a blond man with “rastas” alone at Tapas that night (who would look terribly suspicious), we suppose PJ took Jez’s Rastaman as a confused statement by someone that was only too willing to help.

However, after reading his statements of April 8, 2008, it simply isn’t possible for a man to confuse seeing another man, with “rastas” in the same WC when he is with his son in a pushchair.

So, according to Jez that is, Rastaman exists.

And , like Pimpleman he's out there.


Could Joaquim Marques have been pointed out by Kelsie Harris simply because he has dreadlocks? He’s not blond though. So he can't be Jez's Rastaman.

But what we would like to highlight to readers is how Jez Wilkins and Robert Murat meet:

“Bridget and I returned to the apartment and minutes later a police officer in uniform appeared, accompanied by an English man who was performing the translating duties. Later I came to know that this man was Robert Murat. I don’t remember that he gave me information about himself [translation of “seus dados”] but recently when I cleaning a bag I found a card with his name and phone number. I believe that he gave us the card so that we could contact him, in case we had we had some adjacent information.”

First, let's highlight the fact that police were knocking on doors an asking questions. Knocking on doors with a translator beside. This to say that most probably they also knocked on Mrs Fenn's door and for some unknown reason she didn't say then what she would later, in August 2007.

In this passage Jez says that Murat gives him one of his business card [of course, unsurprisingly, Jez doesn’t remember when that happened]. To be contacted in case Jez remembered anything else.

Murat is a translator working alongside a PJ Inspector and supposedly if a witness remembered anything further instead of contacting authorities he was to contact the translator.

Fascinating to say the least. And did inspector Ferro endorse this? Or was the card given behind his back?

Murat was apparently walking around with business cards, distributing them to witnesses.

However, with the exception of Jez, we haven’t heard of any other witness who got one.

But what should be noticed is where said card was retrieved by Jez, when he, much later, was cleaning a bag.

Funny place for a card to be as one has the tendency to put these things in a wallet, purse or in one’s pockets and is left there forgotten.

The fact that it was in the bag and only found much later means that Jez decided the card was to be one of the first, if not the first thing to pack on his way back home.

Why, we don’t know and it proved not to have been a good idea. If he didn’t clean that bag he wouldn’t have found it and that would be a waste of card wouldn’t it?

Another possibility is for that card to have been given to him prior events. Maybe even prior coming to Luz. You know, a card of someone to be contacted in case things there were problems to solve during the stay.


9. Honey, have you seen the baby’s leash?

All we have written above takes some reading of the files.

People conclude that the fact that Tanner is not seen by either Gerry or Jez means that Tanner is lying.

Also, when Gerry says the conversation took place on the side of the street opposite apartment they conclude Gerry is lying.

Why? Because Jez is a guest and guests don’t lie. Not in Maddie’s case.

However, we have already proven last week that Neil Berry and Raj Balu are not exactly truth-friendly.

Now we have Jez Wilkins. Red flags should have fired up because of something he says he does right off the bat: he says he takes a walk outside to see if he get his son to sleep.

That alone is, in our opinion, an evident lie.

You see, Jez’s son was only 8 months old and the temperature outside was 11º/12º C (52º/54º F). Pretty, pretty chilly. Chilly enough for Tanner to have borrowed a fleece.

So who would take an 8 month old baby outside on a chilly night on a pushchair instead of walking back and forth inside the apartment? No one.

We have heard of people driving around to get their young ones to sleep.

One does not walk a baby at night. One walks a dog.

He says that he leaves the house at 20.30. Says meeting with Gerry could have taken place between 20.45 and 21.15.

If at 20.45, it means that Jez and his son walked to Tapas, daddy used the toilet, got out, walked all the way to the Baptista supermarket parking lot and then up Rua Primeiro de Maio, from there exploring dead-ends and walking in circles until meeting Gerry, all under 15 minutes. Impressive is all one can say if that was the case.

If at 21.15, it means that an 8 month old baby was subject to chilly temperatures for around 45 minutes.

To be clear about who we think lied during this episode:

- Tanner lies when she says she passes by Jez and Gerry. And when she says she sees the pushchair. We think she’s truthful when she says she sees them together because we believe she watched this encounter from inside apartment 5A like we showed in our post “"Tanner's Abductor", A Tale Told by a Special Friend” (Oct 30, 2010) and Bundleman is no more than Gerry carrying Maddie's body after Jez has left the scene like we showed in our post “The Way I See What Tanner Saw” (Nov 01, 2010);

- Gerry lies when he opens his mouth (and that includes saying he sees the pushchair) with the exception of when he says he meets Jez that night around 21-15.

- Jez, lies about the Rastaman episode but, more importantly, lies about pushing a pushchair.

Neil Berry and Raj Balu came up with a take-away and an epic assembling of a travel cot to have alibis in case they were seen walking around.

Jez Wilkins invents a pushchair and a sleepless 8 month old baby.

Neil Berry is seen by Marreiros, the laundryman. Jez Wilkins is seen by Gerry alone walking up Rua Dr. Francisco Martins. He has to have a reason for being there at that hour alone.

Some of the detractors of the swinging theory ask the question: why would people lie for a group of people they didn't know from anywhere?

Now they have another question they now must ask: why would 2 members of a group of people lie for a person, Jez Wilkins, who one of them, Gerry, had only met that week?




Post Scriptum (Feb 07, 2015 13:30) 


a. Mission unaccomplished

We have said in the post that Jez does a very strange thing while talking to Gerry: he turns pushchair downhill when he’s headed uphill.

“I don’t know if we were face to face or side by side when this conversation happened. As I had the pushchair with me and was rocking it for my son to sleep, it makes sense that I was positioned downhill, but it’s possible that I may have turned around.”

He’s rocking the pushchair.

That can only be for one of 2 reasons, either the baby was asleep and he was afraid that he would wake up or the baby hadn’t yet fallen asleep.

In the first instance, being afraid of waking up baby, why then engage in conversation? If the baby was such a light sleeper then the natural reaction would be to shush anyone disturbing and certainly not cross the street to find said disturbance.

As any mother knows, once an 8 month old baby falls asleep there’s only one thing that wakes him up, hunger. Otherwise he could be on the stage of an AC/DC concert and will continue sleeping.

No, the baby hadn’t fallen asleep yet.

After all that walking in the cold, into toilets and dead-ends and around in circles, Jez at a certain point in time just gives up and decides to return home with a woken-up son.

Such an effort for nothing.

That makes us curious, what did Jez and his wife do to get their son to finally fall asleep? 


b. Withholding witnesses

We have wonderful readers. That’s a fact. The feedback we receive tells us that many re-visit us because of the comments we receive.

We cannot thank everyone personally. As we’re writing these words, we have published approximately 17,000 (16,891 to be more exact) comments.

Impossible to thank all but we feel the utmost gratitude for all the kind, insightful and critical comments we have received.

Some comments have the virtue of triggering analysis of facts that we overlooked or that otherwise we wouldn’t have seen.

On this post we have received 2 such comments:

“Anonymous 6 Feb 2015, 15:38:00

"After having gone to sleep on the 3rd of May, we were woken around 01H30 by the manager of the resort, John Hill and by a friend of Gerry's. It was them who told me what had happened. I did not see or hear anything else than what has been stated in this statement. I did not take part in any searches. I offered my help but it was not necessary."

His help wasn't necessary? Was another searcher superfluous? John Hill say 60 people were searching and went on searching until the early hours. So why tell Jez his help wasn't needed?”


and

“Lesly Finn 6 Feb 2015, 23:07:00

“Great post, Textusa. Covered so much of what has puzzled me about Mr Wilkins accounts which, like Topsy, .... just growed.

I particularly find it hard to understand the reason why JH and MO would wake him up at 1.am ..... I mean, were they knocking on every apartment door in the complex waking people up (and likely to wake up any small children inside in the process)? How would they know that apartment occupants were not out searching already? And having woken Mr Wilkins up why tell him that there was nothing he could do to help when he offered, when half of PDL were out searching? I mean, Hello?

Perhaps MO was on a mission to 'warn' certain other people that they would be expected to rally round to save the ship.

With that in mind it is indeed very odd/interesting that JW does not appear on the 'book cover timelines'. But of course these were written prior to the 1 am visit to his apartment, weren't they?

There is certainly plenty to ponder about Mr JW's contributions to the case.!”


Lesly asks all the right questions.

It’s unexplainable for a “civilian” search party to go knocking on the door of an apartment in a building, block 4, at 0I.00 which wasn’t the one from where Maddie had disappeared, which was block 5.

Unless there’s a reason.

We agree with Lesly that the real reason was a rallying round for what would be a sleepless night scheming, allocating tasks needed to prepare staff as well as those required to keep police and public 100% committed to the searching.

To salvage the ship after Kate had disastrously sounded the alarm too early and get the basic storyline as coherent as possible.

But a reason is given by Jez, on May 7, 2007, which only adds to the pile of feet in his mouth:

“The doorbell woke us up at about 1 am. It was the resort manager who I learnt to be John and one of Jerry's friends. I think his name was Matt. He is white, slim, and tall with greying hair. From previous conversations I learnt him to be a diabetics specialist. We met him o the way to the destination. Matt said XXXXX to the effect that Jerry's daughter had been abducted, and that Jerry said that he had met me and wanted to know if I had seen anything. I said 'You're joking'. I offered help but they said there was nothing that could be done at that stage. We remained at the apartment but could see people around the pool and at the front with torches. I also saw the police arriving. We then went to bed."


We know from Tanner that she was reluctant to tell parents about seeing Bundleman but it is a fact that she spoke about it on the night of the 3rd. The Bundleman sighting appears in both timelines and could have only come from her:


But as noted, Jez’s name doesn’t appear in either. Jez’s name is only mentioned vaguely by Tanner to the PJ the next day.

However, according to Jez, Jez has been a topic of conversation on the night of the 3rd: “Jerry said that he had met me and wanted to know if I had seen anything”.

For Gerry to have him asked if he saw anything because they had met that night, means that Jez was indeed then an integral variable in the formula of Tanner’s sighting.

The question that has to be asked, is why wasn’t the police informed of this?

A little girl has just disappeared and in those crucial first hours there’s a potential witness on the block next door who might have seen Bundleman who could contribute significantly to a better description of the man and possible other circumstances that may have escaped Tanner.

And yet police are not informed about this potentially crucial witness. How do we know that? Because it would have been the police and not a “civilian” search party of 2 knocking on Jez’s door.

A “civilian” search party made up, certainly by coincidence, by the Ocean Club’s manager and one of the T9.

At this point in time no one knows if Jez has or hasn’t valuable crucial information but as he was supposedly present when Tanner sees man walking with little girl in arms, he would have to be found quickly, by the police, and questioned if he had seen anything.

Why was this information not passed by Gerry to the police that night? Didn’t he want his daughter to be found?

Even to all those who believe in the abduction theory, it’s clear that Gerry’s incomprehensible attitude of not informing that night the police about his conversation with Jez, seriously hindered the search for Maddie.

We think, because of this, that Kate, Maddie and the twins should sue the pants off Gerry for damages.

Planting a spy

$
0
0

1. The 2 in 1

The 52yr (in 2007) Stephen Carpenter, or Steve as he prefers to be called, is a very fascinating man.

He’s the man who affirms he introduced Robert Murat to the case.

It was because of him, he says, that Murat was introduced as a translator to the case. How Murat must now regret ever having met, supposedly that is, Carpenter on that fateful morning of May 4, 2007 in that cul-de-sac.

Carpenter is the man who speaks of a mysterious man with grey hair who disappears mysteriously in the morning. Could it have been a vampire?

Carpenter is also the man who has a fascinating relationship with Ocean Club's laundry.

Before we get to what Carpenter had to say on April 21, 2008, just a note.

Carpenter was in 2007 a maintenance technician. Unless he did maintenance of sophisticated medical equipment, he doesn’t seem to fall under the medical profession.

As readers know, some think that the Pandora’s Box of the Maddie mystery was some sort of secret medical convention that supposedly took place in Praia da Luz that week. We cannot see where a maintenance technician fits into such a scenario but if there’s one thing this case has convinced us is that pigs do fly so we’ll maintain an open mind on the subject.

Carpenter’s rogatory, on April 21, 2008, is quite an interesting document to observe because it is, literally, 2 statements in 1.

Carpenter’s statement given to the British police on May 17, 2007, doesn’t appear in files. But DC Ferguson of Leicestershire Police, does us the favour of reading it out loud when questioning Carpenter on April 21 the following year.

The document available in the files, the rogatory interview of 2008 is basically the revision of what Carpenter said in 2007.

For example, when DC Ferguson says “Neil and Raj, two MW tourists that I saw in the Tapas Bar who were looking for Madeleine with me, doesn't make much sense, I think it was perhaps explaining who they are and where I met them” and“I will now describe the resort and to help me with this description I will base myself upon an aerial photograph from the Sun Newspaper dated the 16th May” is not the Leicestershire police officer speaking of Berry and Balu nor describing the resort but simply voicing Carpenter’s words said back in 2007.

From DC Ferguson’s voice we get to know what Carpenter said on May 17, 2007 and from what Carpenter himself said we get to know that he wants to further clarify what he said plus what he would like to add to what he then said.

This means, as DC Ferguson so rightfully says, that “Good. Right, this statement was taken by a UK police officer on the 17th May and so the facts should be quite fresh in your memory.”

This was just 3 days after Robert Murat was named arguido in the process.


2. The really-very-close-by neighbour

Stephen Carpenter is staying at apartment FP02. FP stands for Fiji Palms. We have seen it also called Fugi palms. Its the building just South Casa Liliana, the Murat's property:


Carpenter is very keen on telling us how near he is to Murat's property:

“…now knowing where Murat was in relation to us, because I don't know whether they showed you the proximity between us” and “here was the club where Gerry was, behind Murat's garden and here we were probably the people closest to Murat” and “...only thing is thinking about our proximity to Murat's property.”

He also tells us what path he used on the night of May 3 to go from the Tapas bar, where he says he had his dinner, to his apartment:


“Between approximately a quarter past nine and half past nine we left the Tapas bar to go home, we walked across the MW reception area, crossed the road and a semi circular path to return to the apartment, were we put the children to bed and a short while later did the same ourselves.”


Murat and Carpenter couldn't be closer neighbours.


3. Carpenter walks into the case

Knowing where exactly Carpenter and his family were lodged will allow us to better understand his movements on the morning after Maddie disappeared, May 4, 2007.

Please be reminded that DC Ferguson is reading from Carpenter’s statement on May 17, 2007.

This is how Carpenter becomes aware of what had happened to Maddie, the night before:

“Carpenter:  …and that was all until the following morning when I saw the television.

DC Ferguson: “Yes, and where you state that it was on GMTV.

Carpenter:  Yes..

DC Ferguson: “I think that it was reported that it was a three year old child and probably thought who could it be and knew that Kate and Gerry were from Leicestershire and assumed that it was one of their children seeing that they had small children”

On hearing this news and assuming it was about the McCanns, Carpenter leaves the apartment:

“DC Ferguson: And afterwards you left your apartment to see if you could help in any way and as you said previously, everything was very quiet and there was nobody around. Then you say "I went to the MW reception and I met two of Gerry's surfing friends who told me that Madeleine had been abducted on the previous night, I asked if there was anything I could do to help and I think they were waiting for news from the Portuguese police.””:


Do note that the Tapas reception, has now become the MW reception. There’s no sign that refers it as such but that’s what Carpenter calls it:


From where did Carpenter get the idea that Gerry’s friends surfed? It seems clear from Carpenters words that only the McCanns were to be seen around the tennis courts. The others who appeared to join them at dinner, he assumes they were… surfing.

We wonder which of the 2 out of 3 friends of Gerry these 2 “surfing friends” were. Or better, which one wasn’t, David, Russ or Matt?

We bet that it was David who wasn’t. He’s required to be next to the McCanns when Yvonne Martin arrives so it cannot be him.


4. Let's get lost and stuck in a language barrier

Then the three, Carpenter, Russ and Matt “walked towards the supermarket and we ended up stopping at the reception opened 24 hours ”:


Why do they go towards the Supermarket? Carpenter doesn’t mention the reason why and we find that strange. Did they just decide to walk down the road? We think it would be perfectly natural to have said they were going there to get something to eat or drink. Why otherwise go down the street, if not to go to the supermarket?

But what doesn’t make any sense is saying “walked towards the supermarket and ended up stopping at the reception opened 24 hours”. It’s like saying “I was heading towards Big Ben and ended up in Liverpool.”

No one goes from the Tapas reception towards a supermarket 100m (109yds) down the road and ends up walking an extra 175m (290yds) without realising it and ends up in a completely different road altogether. The conversation must have been really interesting.

It's fascinating how easily people “get lost”, “walk in circles and “end up” in Praia da Luz. It must be have been very poorly conceived urbanly.

Why not just say, “we went to the main reception, passing by the Baptista supermarket”? Why the need to arrive at the 24h reception by surprise?

So they “ended up stopping” at the main reception.

What happens there? Did they go and ask someone for an update of the situation? If the reception knew anything new about Maddie?

No, one of them decides to make a phone call: “where one of the men tried to talk to one of the Portuguese employees in the attempt to make a phone call, but the communication became complicated because the employee didn’t speak English and the man didn’t speak Portuguese”.

This, on first glance, appears to be the most ridiculous sentence written in the PJ Files. Not one of the most ridiculous but the most ridiculous one.

In the  Ocean Club 24h Reception, in the Algarve, Portugal’s most tourist oriented region of the country, in a hotel facility with approximately 100% English-speaking clients, a receptionist doesn’t speak English?!!

Please note it was “one of the Portuguese employees” which means there were other around who were just as helpless linguistically!

We would be more likely to buy a story from someone claiming they were kite-surfing in the middle of the Pacific and were suddenly blinded by a sand storm before buying this one.

This one is just too ridiculous.

Only it isn’t.

Yes, it’s over-egging an already over-egged pudding but it’s not ridiculous.

First, who makes the phone call and to whom? Or why the need for the call?  Carpenter doesn't explain and neither Matt nor Russ speak of this trip, by accident, down to the main reception and then wanting to make a phone call and not being able to because of linguistic problems with the Portuguese employees of the resort.

That’s what Carpenter clearly states.

Carpenter’s intent, dear reader, is to plant the seed that no one around among the locals, spoke English. Not even the resort’s receptionists. They were no good to help. They didn't serve as translators as even they couldn't understand the simple request to make a phone call. To convey the idea that all was happening in a foreign land to a group of British people who found themselves among locals who only spoke their native language so it was up to the Brits to urgently fill that communication gap somehow. The Portuguese working at the resort simply didn't serve the purpose.

A story not that ridiculous as it first appears to be. Not ridiculous at all.


5. People, let's take our places on stage, please!

The group of three, Steve, Russ and Matt, who “had ended up stopping” in the Ocean Club’s main reception, and on failing to be able to make a phone call, decide to go back to the Tapas reception or as Carpenter calls it, the MW reception.

Maybe to make the phone call from there?

No, they just to return there, apparently: “we returned to the MW reception where I asked whether there was anything I could do to help so that they would let me know…”:


So where did the need to make the phone call go?

Carpenter doesn’t say which route they take to return but we’re supposing they’re intelligent enough to go the shortest route possible.

Why the reason for this Tapas reception – 24h reception – Tapas reception trip, we’re not told. We're only told that in the middle of it one of them remembered to make a phone call, can't and doesn't attempt to make it afterwards.

Were they going between receptions thinking the abductor, on seeing Maddie in broad daylight and feeling disappointed changed his mind about the “product” he had with him, would return the little girl to the main reception or drop her off at the Tapas reception?

What were Matt and Russ doing in the first place waiting at the entrance of the Tapas complex when Carpenter first arrives?

Wouldn’t it be better for them to be waiting sitting down inside the Tapas area for whatever, or whoever, they were waiting for?

Apparently, on the return trip both Russ and Matt agreed to let him know if there was anything he could do, so Carpenter “returned to my apartment by the same route as the previous night. Upon nearing my apartment…”:


So as can be seen, from the moment he heard the news on GMTV, Carpenter had one busy morning that day:


He does that morning what we call a “4-phase-walk”:

1. Alone, from apartment to Tapas reception;

2. With Russ and Matt (we suppose) from Tapas reception to 24h reception;

3. With Russ and Matt (we suppose) from 24h reception to Tapas reception;

4. Alone from Tapas reception to “nearing my apartment”

An absolutely pointless walk Tapas reception – 24h reception – Tapas reception trip. Started for no reason, didn't reach any objective and just ending where it started.

It does beg the question, if there was nothing to be done, why did Carpenter return to the Tapas reception when the group left the 24h Reception? Wouldn't make more sense for him to go from there to his apartment directly without making a long round trip?


Why? Because it gives a reason for Carpenter to approach his apartment by a route that passes nearby Murat's property. And, by sheer coincidence, just as he's doing that he hears a voice. “A male voice coming from the garden next to my apartment”

Not just any voice but that of a soon to be translator.


6. Conflicting stage props

Let’s see where exactly Carpenter says he is when he hears this voice:

 “…and returned to my apartment by the same route as the previous night. Upon nearing my apartment I heard a male voice coming from the garden next to my apartment. This would be the voice of Murat, correct?”

He is nearing his apartment when he’s walking in the semi-circular pathway nearing his apartment. Let's put him right at the nearest point he can be to Murat's property:


The orange star shows where Carpenter says he is when he says hears Murat’s voice.

Carpenter is in our opinion painting a picture.

He has up to now shown that he was staying so close to Robert Murat that if had then known he would have paid more attention to his neighbour and would now be able to make transcripts of every conversation the man had on the phone when in his the garden. That's how close Carpenter wants us to think he was to Murat without realising it.

He has shown that his commitment to the case from him having had a “buddy-morning” with 2 of the T9, Russ and Matt.

He has shown there’s a serious communication gap between the locals, which include the authorities and Ocean Club employees, and the many English speakers there, which includes not only the T9 but other guests who could prove to be crucial witnesses.

He has now placed himself to be able to accidentally meet Murat.

That moment in time when he’s nearing his apartment and hears “a male voice coming from the garden next to my apartment”

But Carpenter is not in his apartment. He's across a cul-de-sac and some trees and bushes from the South-West corner of Murat's property.


Shall we say IF Murat was perched up on the South-West corner of his property there would be about 15 metres (50 ft) between the two with no apparent line of sight between them due to the vegetation on both sides.

But what is the likelihood of Murat even being in that corner?

As we'll find out, the question Murat wants so desperately to ask is “what is happening, or what is going on?", so why not just open the front gate and try and find out himself?

Wasn't that exactly what Carpenter had done that morning? Didn't Carpenter simply exit his apartment and set about finding out what was going on instead of going to the balcony of his apartment and calling out?

So why would Murat go to a corner of the property filled with vegetation and wait there to see if he could see someone to call out and pop the question?

Note the further in Murat may be inside his property, the further away he will be from Carpenter so even the likely to have been able to be aware of Carpenter's presence when he passes on his way to his apartment.


Looking at the pictures taken from inside Murat's property, we don’t see Robert Murat being anywhere near the South-East corner of his property.


Carpenter seems to agree with us: “Yes. This garden is situated at the other side of the passage way from my apartment block and is enclosed by net fence of about 1.80 m in height, the garden is thick and it was not possible to see inside …”

Let's overlook that and see, when exactly Carpenter says he makes contact with Murat?

“At some stage I managed to see clearly inside the garden, but I did not know who the owner of the house was and I never saw anyone inside the garden or the house or see anyone leaving until the moment that I heard a voice calling me. Then a voice called me from over the hedge”

So now, he’s no longer nearing his apartment but is actually on the cul-de-sac making the best efforts to look inside Murat’s garden. He has gone and made a cross-country short-cut between the bushes and trees that are between the cul-de-sac and the pathway he was on.

But what is important to realise is that this clearly shows that Murat calls him not once but twice.

Once when Carpenter nears his apartment (otherwise he would have entered it and joined his family) and the second time when Carpenter is trying to look inside the garden.

So the scenario described by Carpenter is one that shows some despair on Murat’s part. Why would Robert be calling over a netted fence of 1,80m in height (6ft), thick with vegetation to a man he probably cannot see?

Only an urgent reason would make 2 complete strangers walk on each side of a high netted fence looking for a gap through which they could talk to each other. It sounds more like the story of someone inside a prison trying to communicate with a friend outside.

But so many strange things have happened and before we get hit by a stray pig from the sky let’s assume Robert Murat was really desperate and was jumping up and down at the South-West corner of his property shouting “what is happening, or what is going on? to whoever could hear him.

Carpenter, the good Samaritan of this story, hears his cries 15yds away, with bushes and trees in between, not to speak of a building. He cross-countries through bushes and trees, to get to the cul-de-sac and desperately looks to find a gap in the fence through which he may communicate with the man inside on the other side, who he doesn't know, and when they're finally able to communicate he hears the question made in despair, “what is happening, or what is going on?".

The suspense certainly calls for a stunned silence on Carpenter’s part. But he quickly reels back and is able to reply “that a three year old girl had disappeared”.

And what does the distressed person reply? Wait for it… wait for it… “I am going to come round to talk to you"

What?!?

Why didn’t he do just that in the first place?

Why didn’t he open his front gate and simply looked down the road and see the strange activity that was going on about 100m from the front of his house?


And if there was nothing to be seen because all was quiet, then wouldn’t the Baptista supermarket be the natural place to head towards to try to find out what was going on?

It seems that Murat is not that much of a nosy character after all. He prefers, according to Carpenter, to hole himself up in his property and from there call out to whoever can hear him. It makes perfect sense. Not.

But as we don’t want to be bombarded with pigs coming down on us we’re really, really, really going bend over backwards and pretend whatever Carpenter has said did indeed happen: Murat for some reason was desperate and calls out into the cul-de-sac, Carpenter comes to his rescue, they're able to see each other on separate sides of a netted fence somewhere along the cul-de-sac, Murat asks, Carpenter replies and Murat gets a “I am going to come round to talk to you.

Murat comes around and there you have it: a chance encounter between a guest and an ex-pat.


7. “In-synch” is not necessarily coordinated

The problem with Carpenter’s tale is not exactly it's total lack of credibility.

That would be serious enough but Carpenter's biggest problem is that he's proven wrong. By whom? By no other than Robert Murat, the man he's supposed to have encountered by mere chance. Or better said, by what Murat has said on May 14, 2007:

“On Friday, 04/05, woke around 09:00, took a bath, went to the kitchen to his mother, the latter told him that something terrible had happened, because a child had disappeared in Praia da Luz, according to 'Sky News' that she had been watching. At once the respondent and his Mother went to look in the garden, walled with a fence of 1m in height [looking at the pictures we tend to go more with Carpenters 1,80 netted fence with vegetation], checking if the child had managed to enter, which in a way was almost impossible without aid [even he recognises at once how ridiculous it is to have searched garden, at least with that urgency]. In one corner of the garden is a greenhouse, which was searched, and then they saw an English passer-by on the outside, he does not know the identity. When asked about this, he was told that the child had disappeared.”

So it’s when Robert and Jenny Murat had just finished searching the greenhouse on the corner that Murat first makes contact with Carpenter.

First, let’s see where said greenhouse is:


The greenhouse is on the North-East corner of the property, the furthest away from where Carpenter says he was when he says he first hears someone call from that property [note Murat makes no reference to this calling].


This means that around 70m (230 ft) separate Carpenter from Murat when the former says he hears someone calling from that property. A house and lots of vegetation in-between.

A call Murat makes no mention of making.

Without this call, there’s absolutely no reason for Carpenter to be in that cul-de-sac as he was heading towards his apartment and would have no reason to not go inside.

Also note that Murat is very clear when he says “and then they saw an English passer-by on the outside”, the “they” being him and Jenny Murat.

Carpenter makes no reference to Robert’s mother whatsoever.

And Murat Robert doesn’t mention saying “I am going to come round to talk to you”


8. A question of time

To add to Carpenter’s “crash-and-burn” on how he and Murat meet, Robert corrects himself about this particular episode in his statement of July 10, 2007:

“Further to what he said about Friday morning he intends to change the time that he woke up. In listings of his fixed phone it says that he made a call to Michaela at 08:27, which he presumes he must have done, despite not remembering the contents of the conversation nor even having made that call, and therefore he did not wake at 09:00 but before that time.”

So he no longer gets up at 09:00. Half an hour before, at 08:27 he makes a phone call. One that on May 14, 2007 he doesn’t remember making and even when correcting himself he only admits he may have made it because it is registered. So it's not exactly a passionate call made on waking up. He's already awake.

So around 08:27 Robert is most likely heading for breakfast when a little after his mother tells him about the tragic events. “At once the respondent and his Mother went to look in the garden” which wouldn’t take more than 10 minutes and when they are coming out of the greenhouse, they see Carpenter.

We’re talking about 08:40/08:50.

This begs the question, at what time did Carpenter wake up?

Note that up to this point in time, Carpenter makes no reference about breakfast. Did he leave for the Tapas reception after he and his family had breakfast? If so, where? At home or at the Mill? Or are the Carpenters also one of those families who have breakfast in their apartment, paying for the food while they have it already included in the price at the resort’s restaurant?

Carpenter makes no mention of breakfast. Neither for him or his family. We simply don’t know if he left for the Tapas reception after he and his family had breakfast.

One could say that the Carpenters stuck to their usual routine, which would be the family going to the Mill for breakfast, returning and only then switch on GMTV and hear the news about Maddie.

For him to be in the cul-de-sac at 08:40/08:50 means he has to have woken up, washed and got dressed [taken or not his breakfast at the Mill, and if he did please allow time for that], watched GMTV and only then started his “4-phase-walk” - from apartment to the Tapas reception , wasting some time there engaging in some sort of conversation, walk leisurely towards the Baptista supermarket and end up stopping at the 24hour reception [which is only more than double the distance to the supermarket and on a completely different street], watch the frustrated attempt of one of the T9 men, Russ or Matt, failing to make a simple phone call, decide to return together to the Tapas reception and again waste some time engaging in small talk about where he could be found if they needed something from him and then walk back, with no need to hurry, to his apartment.

The story about the Ocean Club receptionist not being able to speak English is becoming more credible in comparison with the Carpenter-Murat chance get-together.


9. Boy, am I glad I found you!

But the most important part of what has been said above, is that even with all the ridiculousness, it's that the statements from Murat and Carpenter match!

Their statements tally up on the essential.

First, Murat agrees with Carpenter that they met with the former inside the property and the latter in the cul-de-sac.

They both agree that it’s Murat who asks Carpenter something and in reply gets “told that the child had disappeared”.

They both agree that it is Carpenter who introduces Murat to Gerry to help out with the translation.

Carpenter says:

“…and he did this, walked round to come over towards me and said "I have lived here for fourteen years, I speak Portuguese fluently and I can help to translate", and we introduced ourselves, he told me he was Robert and this was the first time I had seen this man. Robert mentioned that he had a daughter in Norfolk who was the same age as Madeleine, and that is why he was able to understand what they were going through. We walked back along the path that I had taken to Gerry's apartment and I explained that Robert spoke Portuguese fluently, he told Gerry that it was important to have someone who spoke the language so that nothing would be lost in translation.. And that was how Robert Murat was presented as a translator.”

Murat says:

“Accompanied by that person, he went to the place of the disappearance, and was introduced to the parents of the child, as he spoke the two languages, Portuguese and English. Assumes that the passer-by would be staying at the Luz Ocean Club, in the block opposite the home of the respondent. This individual already knew the parents of MADELEINE, or met them at the time. He started a conversation with the family of the child, offering to help.”

Both agree that if it wasn’t for Carpenter, Murat apparently would have not become a translator in the case. By the hand of Carpenter, and we would even say pressure, Murat is introduced to Gerry.

Carpenter is very adamant on this point.

“DC Ferguson: During your conversations with Robert is there anything that you would like to comment on?

Carpenter: Humm, no, its probably nothing relevant, the only thing since all of this happened and from reading the papers, I'm not sure if I am right or wrong, but his involvement in the translations was due to my intervention, clearly it was I who, based upon what he told me, took him to see Gerry, humm..and just that, I do not know whether it was already explained and wasn't published in the papers or I do not know why (inaudible) I think that the reason for his involvement was because of me.

DC Ferguson: Mmm.

Carpenter: And then the first thing that he said was "Well, I did not actually offer my services, I "bumped" into this individual.

DC Ferguson: Yes.

Carpenter: That is the only, only thing that I would correct and I think it is a bit strange that someone would state that they offer themselves as a volunteer, or the way in which it really happened after having told me that he spoke Portuguese fluently, I said to him "Well, in this case that could be useful" and afterwards accompanied him - and that was how he (inaudible) thought that it was a bit strange. Because the way he said it gave the impression that it was voluntary.”

According to Carpenter, Murat was not a volunteer but was convinced by him to go and be introduced to Gerry to help translating.

Do note the arrogance of Carpenter’s statement.

It’s as if the Portuguese authorities don’t exist. It’s Gerry who, according to Carpenter, runs the show. Gerry has, apparently the power to decide on who or not becomes a translator. This is quite telling about the spirit with which the British, namely the guests, looked at the problem before them.

One way was to look as if the Ocean Club practically didn’t exist, they were just local people. It was Mark Warner, a mere tourist operator, who ran the resort.

The other way was to look at it as an exclusively British problem to be solved only by the British. The local authorities? Their job was simply to do what they were told.


10. The importance of not being a volunteer

To those justifying Murat’s enthusiastic participation in the case to his over-eager nature to volunteer must recognise that he put his over-eagerness in his pocket when the moment came to… volunteer.

The statements made by both him and Carpenter make it clear that it is much more Carpenter pushing Murat into becoming a translator than him wanting to be one.

He comes across as a timid ex-pat, one who literally doesn't leave his property to try and find out what was happening, being introduced to Gerry by an eager guest, who at this point in time has seen NOTHING suspicious about the case [except a vague “Madeleine, Madeleine” which his wife may have heard when they left Tapas the night before and about which we’ll speak in a future post] and who barely knows Gerry McCann.

Mind you, as the reader will be able to see in future posts, Murat almost immediately loses any and all shyness and is invaded by the spirit of eagerness.

Only his entrance into the scene is discreet and by the hand of another.

We hope that readers can understand what Carpenter’s main mission was: for him to be the reason Murat is introduced into the process.

A guest freshly aware of a linguistic problem who happens to encounter an ex-pat who speaks Portuguese and convinces him to help.

This way a very important thing is achieved, Murat comes into the process “out-of-the-blue”, or by the unsuspected hand of a guest, to help people who he supposedly hasn’t met before.

It Murat had walked out of his house and gone to the apartment 5A area and after asking what was going on would offer his help someone could start wondering why his interest in the case. Coming by the hand of another, who he also hadn’t met before, would explain that he only came into the case by… sheer accident, the result of a chance encounter.

With Carpenter’s help he becomes the perfect mole inside the investigation. Well, not exactly perfect because his exaggerated curiosity in the proceedings fired up red flags within the PJ investigation. As Inspector Pedro Varanda says on May 11, 2007:

“As an example, it should be highlighted that he has asked insistently and repeatedly the signatory in relation to the identity of possible suspects, to the strategy that would be outlined by the responsible coordination for the current investigation and to the diligences that eventually would be foreseeable in the next days.

In view of this attitude, because it was so unusual and absolutely untimely it immediately raised in me an enormous suspicion, I always retorted, urging that interlocutor to take conscience of the duties to which he was attached, due to the quality [job] he had assumed within the present investigation, highlighting that it was currently in the inquiry phase, and, naturally under the cover of judicial secrecy.”

Here we have to go back to what Murat told a witness, Jez Wilkins, about the fact that Rastaman had been eliminated as a suspect because it was determined he was a local individual. A clear breach of his duties as a translator in an ongoing investigation.

As we said, all could be attributed to an over-eager personality. That of someone who wants to tackle out of the best of good-wills.

Unfortunately for Murat and Carpenter there isn’t enough good-will to explain why both their statements are so well synchronised in terms of getting Murat being a translator, starting with both saying [with all the discrepancies shown] they met in a cul-de-sac where one, Carpenter, had absolutely no reason to be.

But for the story to fulfill its objectives the encounter between them has to be by chance. That means Carpenter has to be in that cul-de-sac unexpectedly [only goes there because he hears a call on his way back to apartment] and Murat needs to be inside the property when he sees the guest [reason why he feels the urgent need to search the garden knowing full well, as he does recognise, that it would be impossible for the child to have entered his property – note – without help].   

Who was lying? Carpenter? Or was it Murat? It seems to us, both. We would love to see a reconstruction of their chance-encounter.

In our post “Bladderman” we said the following:

“Some of the detractors of the swinging theory ask the question: why would people lie for a group of people they didn't know from anywhere?

Now they have another question they must ask: why would 2 members of a group of people lie for a person, Jez Wilkins, who one of them, Gerry, had only met that week?”

Today we add a third question to be asked: why would an ex-pat and a guest who supposedly have never met each other have synchronised statements describing something that evidently didn’t happen?

About Carpenter’s other missions, we will speak about them later.



Post Scriptum (Feb 16, 2015 10:30)

In this post we received the following comment from GP:

“Anonymous 13 Feb 2015, 14:48:00

"We walked back along the path that I had taken to Gerry's apartment and I explained that Robert spoke Portuguese fluently,.."

Had he previously been at 'Gerry's apartment?' ... Assume he means the 'MW reception' he referred to earlier that morning ... right? :)

GP”

We went as far as congratulating GP, and “complaining” that what he had spotted would spoil a bit a follow-up post on Carpenter.

However, both we and GP were misled by a mistranslation of what is the files. It’s subtle but changes the meaning entirely.

In the files, we don’t have the original English version of the rogatory statement but its translation into Portuguese.


The translation above says “Voltamos de regresso pelo caminho que eu tinha percorrido até ao apartamento do Gerry e expliquei que o Robert falava fluentemente Português…”

This translates to “We returned by the path I had taken to Gerry’s apartment and I explained that Robert spoke Portuguese fluently”.

The difference is that Carpenter is saying that he retraced his steps from where he was, in the cul-de-sac, to go to apartment 5A and not saying he’s been to apartment 5A before.

Does this better understanding of what he said make this bit of his statement less compromising?

No. It’s as compromising. But it does aggravate Murat’s participation in this episode.

First thing as that it remains valid the question how does Carpenter know where Gerry’s apartment is? Not because he's been there, but to know where to go and find Gerry and introduce Murat to him.

Do guests in Luz know where each other are staying? For example, does Gerry know where Carpenter’s apartment is? Does Carpenter know where Gerry’s surfer friends’ apartments are? If all answers are affirmative, one must wonder why. As Carpenter says, in Luz, “here was different because we could find the same person two or three times a day, others we could pass three or four days without seeing them because one is on this side and the others on the other side...”

There's nothing in Carpenter's statement that indicates he meets the McCanns two or three times a day outside the tennis courts. So where does he know where Gerry would be for him to be able to take Murat there?

There’s nothing in his statement that says he does know.

According to him “all was very quiet and there was no one around”. Only Gerry surfing friends, as he calls them, were there and they only tell him that “Madeleine had been kidnapped on the night before”.

Nowhere Carpenter says that they identified the apartment. He just “thinks they were waiting for news from the Portuguese Police” and then the three of them walk down the road towards the supermarket.

So from where does Carpenter know where Gerry McCann lives?

But to make things even worse for Carpenter, as of that morning, Gerry is no longer in block 5 but in block 4, to where the McCanns moved.

Again, the question must be asked, how did Carpenter know where to go to introduce Murat to Gerry? We are supposing that “Gerry’s apartment” is where he 's now staying and not apartment 5A. After all he did introduce Murat to him, so the three did meet. According to Carpenter and Murat.

But let’s speculate in favour of Carpenter.

Let’s suppose that during the initial conversation with surfer friends, they pointed out apartment 5A to Carpenter and went as far as telling him that the McCanns were now staying in block 4. That's from where, speculating, Carpenter knows where to find Gerry.

The problem for Carpenter about this “let's-introduce-Murat-to-Gerry” trip is where it starts.

It starts exactly where happens the conversation between Carpenter and Murat where one tells the he would be useful as a translator and convinces him to offer his help.

It happens in the cul-de-sac. In front of Murat's property.

Remember, Carpenter leaves the pathway that he’s walking on his way back to his apartment that morning and enters the cul-de-sac (here we would like to point out there’s no passageway between the 2) only because he hears Murat calling.

He walks along the cul-de-sac, Northbound, trying to look inside Murat’s property to see through the high netted fence with thick vegetation who he has heard calling. At some point he’s able to see inside and Murat asks him the question to which he answers.

This causes Murat to say “I’ll come around to talk to you”.

We’re assuming when Murat came around he exited the property by the front gate. We’re also supposing Carpenter walked towards him to meet him.


So we would estimate that they were very near the gate when they talked and decided to go to offer Murat’s help to the McCanns. We would say this conversation took place at point A. Certainly between points B and C:


If the reader was at point A and wanted to go to block 4, which route would the reader choose? The BLUE route or the YELLOW one?


Carpenter chooses the YELLOW one. Carpenter says he retraces his steps.

That means he takes Murat back into the cul-de-sac, into the semi-circular pathway and from there walking the “Jez Wilkins” route up to block 4 where the McCanns were then staying.

It doesn’t take a genius when standing at point A to realise that the road before him goes directly in the direction he intends to go. But Carpenter must have walked that week around Luz like Hansel dropping breadcrumbs wherever he went so he wouldn't get lost.

But what really stands out in this, is Murat’s attitude. He follows Carpenter right into the cul-de-sac! Certainly in the conversation, the word Tapas must have popped up. If nothing else, to say “it happened to a family I met at the Tapas bar”.

The expected reaction on Murat’s part would be to lead the way (he’s the ex-pat, Carpenter the guest) down Rua Dr Agostinho da Silva to block 4, where, as we have presumed, Carpenter knows the McCanns are staying by reasons we have speculated.

So why does Murat follow Carpenter on this ridiculous journey?

All the world's a stage (1/3)

$
0
0
(image from here)

Foreword: As this post is lengthy, it will be posted in 3 parts. Today, we are publishing the first third.


1. Introduction

The problem most (we would go as so far as saying all, including us) make when reading Stephen Carpenter’s rogatory statement of April 21, 2008 is… reading it.

Before doing that one should take one or two steps back, look at it from a distance. One must understand its background, its context, its objectives, its characters and its plots.

Only then should one start reading it.

But even then, one must also understand the incompetence of its main actor

You see, for the most important “play” of all this spectacle, they picked an actor used to playing Noddy in school plays and sent him off to play Othello at the Royal Shakespeare Company.

He forgets his lines, misses cues, confuses plots, says his lines before the time and skips whole pages of the script. It's like he's trying too hard. At times one feels he’s completely lost in the plot and doesn’t really know exactly where he is in the storyline.

Let’s then guide readers through the proposed exercise.


2. Background (updated Feb 25, 2015 09:00)

All chips had been placed by the Black Hats on the binomial Smith – Bundleman. The encounter with this Irish family had gone exactly as intended and when this family came forward they would make Bundleman real and so provide credibility to the abduction thesis.

Why it took Bundleman around 45 minutes to get to Rua da Escola Primária would be a detail easily overcome by myth creation and subsequent theories.

But as the reader knows, the Smiths didn’t come forward.

The Black Hats wasted no time waiting for them. They would arrive when they arrived, meanwhile it was important to feed the PJ with false suspects to keep them from investigating what really was there to be investigated.

The first suspect was Jez Wilkin's “Rastaman”. Right on the day after, May 4.

However the Black Hats quickly realised that this was a disastrous suspect because it drew attention to where it was least desired: the Tapas bar.

We wouldn’t be surprised if it wasn’t “someone” who pointed out to the PJ that Rastaman could probably be Sperrey in order to make this character disappear.

Among so many tourists, one just doesn’t look at a man with long curvy blond hair and conclude that he is a man with dreadlocks. But if one is told that the man with the curvy long blond hair had been at Tapas on the night in question and someone could have easily confused his hair with dreadlocks, then one might be convinced that it could be so.

It was urgent for the Black Hats to make Rastaman go away just as fast as he had arrived. So fast that they didn’t even bother to take him to Jez Wilkins for confirmation or denial.

(Michael Sperrey - phoyo from JH Forum)

Sperrey was Rastaman, end of Rastaman.

May 4 went by and no sign of the Smiths.

On May 5, Denise Beryl Ashton, speaks of 2 men on her front doorstep on May 3, at 17:00, who say are “authorised to collect donations on behalf of an orphanage” which she assumes, from a question put to her, to be in Espiche, which in turn “regarding the orphanage, she became aware through other people and residents who told her that there was no such [orphanage] in Espiche”

On that same day, May 5, Richard and Susan McCluskey in Alvor, at around 01:00 on May 5, see a man stopping a van, getting out with a child in his arms and disappear over a bunker.

A woman appears and talks to them in Portuguese. Later, on September 12, 2007 (by coincidence after Martin Smith recognises Gerry as Smithman) Richard would recognise this woman as Kate:

“Having viewed recent news footage of Mrs McCann I am now almost certain that she is the female I described as being in a distressed state. I say this because of her slight build, high cheekbones and her eyes and hairstyle.

I've agonised for days over whether or not to contact the police about this because it is a terrible thing to accuse somebody of. It had just not crossed my mind that the child’s parents could in some way be involved in her disappearance.”

With thousands of front page photos of Kate, only in September does Richard recognise her as the woman he spoke with, in Portuguese, that night. Strange, to say the least.

May 5 goes by and still no signs of the Smiths.

On May 6 (it could have been on May 5) Derek Flack says he sees Pimpleman staring at apartment 5A and a parked white van next to it on the street. We have dealt extensively with Flack and is sightings in the following posts:

Flack, Residence Discrepancy
Flack, Memory Lapse
Flack, Faulty Memory Day
Flack and Pimpleman
Flack, The White Van
Flack, Distances & Angles
These suspects are keeping the PJ busy but they don’t keep it seriously busy. The Black Hats cannot afford for PJ not to be constantly distracted so the priority is to get PJ seriously distracted.

So they launched “Operation Bait”.


- “Operation Bait”

Objective of “Operation Bait” was to offer the shark, in this case the PJ, a real nice chunk of meat so that it would keep circling around for as long as was necessary. But just to make it circle around it and not bite it.

If he ate it, then the exercise would be pointless as then the shark would go find the next prey, and that could be compromising. The idea was to give him bait and keep him fixed on it.

For that to happen, the bait had to be meaty. Had to have substance. Had to have credibility.

So without his knowledge, Robert Murat was “tied” to a rod and dipped into the sea. He was the bait of “Operation Bait”.

Why Robert Murat?

The Black Hats needed someone who they could control and who would allow himself to be controlled.

Someone who they could dip into the ocean but that they could also take out before the shark really bit.

Someone who, if the shark did bite, knew like the T9 knew, what really was at stake and who would best shut up, even if bitten.

Someone who knew that spilling the beans would be useless because it wouldn’t have any echo. No one would pick up on that the story and the “sentence” to which he would be condemned would be far worse than whatever the Portuguese justice system could ever dish out to him.

And, most importantly, someone who would spill “real blood” into the water so that the shark would really be convinced to circle him tirelessly.

It couldn’t be a guest, because it was about them the whole secrecy was about. Besides, to “use” one, even a minor player, would dangerously call attention to them. Wasn't that why the McCanns, those minor players, were being “protected”?

Guests out of the question to use for bait.

It couldn’t be someone local because he wouldn’t be enough of a stakeholder and could react like Joaquim Marques did with the TV camera outside Faro’s PJ.

It had to be someone in the know. Someone who would understand he was being framed and accept it.

Someone not only powerless to react but also with enough knowledge to know best not to do so.

The answer could only be one: Robert Murat.

We believe that he was part, at management level, of the swinging event organising structure.

We also believe that Maddie’s body stayed at his property on that first night up until around 4 am.

We believe he knew exactly what was going on, to its full extent.

We believe he was someone who fully understood the reasons why it was absolutely out of the question for any kind of scandal about what was going on.

Someone who, on seeing himself tied to a rod waist deep in the water, with a shark circling him, would moan and groan but would never reveal he knew why he was in that predicament nor who had put him in it.

He had more than enough time to clean all compromising data from his computer(s) so if the authorities found anything in them he would only have himself to blame.

Likewise, he also had enough time to get rid of all possible evidence that Maddie had ever been at his property. Again, if authorities found anything of her, the only one to blame was himself.

Murat presented the advantage that Bundleman had been seen going in the direction of his property.

“Operation Bait” was launched as early as Saturday, May 5. That’s when Murat is first heard knowing that he was lining-up to be a suspect and he’s not happy about it. This is what reporter from “Portugal Resident” Cecília Pires has to say:

“Asked she responded that in the course of her work she had come to know the son of that lady, person who the papers had shown as being Robert Murat, the person who moved with great ease among journalists and police, speaking in English and Portuguese.

She refers that this individual on May 5, referred to her that that English journalists were affirming that he would be one of the suspects in the disappearance of the girl, appearing to be quite bothered with the issue, having affirmed that he would move out of the way so as not to cause further comments, being from that moment on much more difficult to contact him.”

Cecília Pires who on the previous day, while wandering in the streets of Luz, had trespassed a property by suggestion, not to say invitation, of a 50 yr old man [quite a coincidence being the same age as Greyhairman] and both had been joined by Robert’s mother, Jenny Murat doing this.

Jenny Murat then tells Pires that the moment she realised a girl had gone missing was on the night of the May 3:

“The conversation with both the above mentioned people was always in English, having the old lady referred that she lived about 100 metres from the resort and that on the previous night she took notice of the Police arriving, due to the sirens, according to her, at 22h00.

The old lady referred that she had been eating dinner with her son when she heard the sirens, meaning the Police, being it then that she realised of the disappearance of a girl from the "Ocean Club"”

These sirens, about 100 metres from her house, would then become, on May 15 when Jenny Murat gives her statement to the PJ be just only a sound possibly carried by the wind all the way from the EN125, which is over 1,4 km away.


“Asked, she explains that while they were talking in the kitchen, she is not able to say when, she recalls having heard a siren ringing at least once. Although not usual, she also did not "connect" because it could possibly have been an ambulance. (She recalls that sometimes, when the wind blows in a certain direction, it is possible to hear in the house sirens of police cars or ambulances that pass on the EN125).”

It's a fact that Cecília Pires' statement is on May 23, but for her to know about the story of the sirens on the next day May 4, shows us she is accurate. About Jenny Murat, not about the sirens.

The sirens in Portugal are used only to cut through traffic in broad daylight. At night, sirens cannot be used. It's traffic lights that are used. So not at all likely for sirens to have been used on the EN125 at almost 23:00.

Praia da Luz at night doesn't have any sort of traffic that could justify the use of traffic lights by the GNR.

But the siren story gets around. The “Herald Scotland” reports on May 7 that “the siren that cut through the night in Praia da Luz last Thursday was a new experience for most of the expats and holidaymakers frequenting the resort's bars, restaurants and terraces.”

A siren, not sirens. And it explains what siren it is: “for some of the older residents it jolted memories of past fishing boat disasters, the original reason for the siren's existence.”

Those kinds of sirens are exclusive to Fire Departments in Portugal and Praia da Luz doesn't have any. Older people do remember how the alarm was sounded whenever there was an accident at sea with the town's fishermen: church bells. It was the sound of church bells that the alarm of something wrong at sea was given.

No sirens on the night of May 3, unfortunately for all those who invented one(s).

Note that to Cecília Pires, Jenny Murat says they were having dinner at 22:00, but if one takes into account that the first call to the authorities was around 22:40, we would say the Murats would be having dinner close to 23:00, after both being home at 20:00.

Maybe that’s why this dinner then becomes “later they sat in the kitchen where they were talking for some time, having also eaten” on May 15.

Jenny Murat, on May 15, remembers it’s her daughter who tells her about it:

“She says further that it was her daughter, Samantha, residing in England in the city of Exeter, who telephoned her to give her the news because by the morning our news was already running in the press of that country”.

Cecília Pires is adamant about contradicting Jenny Murat:

“To a question asked she responds that today and when she read the news she took noticed of a phrase, said by Robert's mother, in that she affirms having had knowledge of the girl’s disappearance at 07h00 in the morning of 4 May through a telephone call and that it would have been at that time she decided to set up the information collection stall, a situation that the deponent found distinctly odd due to what had happened on 4 May and the conversation she had with that lady at that time.

She affirms that she found out the lady's name through the newspapers because on May 4 that lady did not identify herself.

She advances that she had pondered to communicate this situation many times but was always postponing because she thought it unimportant, only today when she saw written with sufficient certainty that the lady referred to having found out about the disappearance on May 4 through a phone call, clearly contradicting what she had said to the deponent on the morning of that same May 4, did she decide to communicate the fact.”

No reference on Cecília Pires' part about having read anything about sirens.

Note that Jenny Murat remembers the telephone call from her daughter on that morning of May 4 but doesn’t remember if on that day she woke up or not before her son:

“Asked, she assures that her son Robert did not leave the house that night. Furthermore, she says that he usually gets up first. On that day she does not remember if that was what happened.”

Jenny Murat also doesn’t mention telling her son that morning about the disappearance of the little girl, searching her property with her son nor about her son talking to Carpenter, things we would expect her to have mentioned, taking into account her statement is taken after her son has been named arguido.

She tells Cecília Pires, her son was simply “collaborating with the police in the attempt to find the child”. But how does she know this? Murat has walked out of the house to talk to an alleged stranger and then simply follows him down the cul-de-sac. How does she know what he went to do?

So on Sunday, May 6, 2007, PJ receives a letter from Leicestershire Police stating the suspicions of Lori Campbell, of the Sunday Mirror, in relation to Robert Murat:

“Lori CAMPBELL a reporter from the Sunday Mirror has contacted Leicestershire Police to report the following.

Lori has been speaking to an interpreter who has been helping authorities with the investigation into Madeleine's disappearance. He has only given his name as 'ROR' and has not given any background information about himself.

Lori has become suspicious of Rob as he has given conflicting accounts to various people and became very concerned when he noticed his photo being taken by the Mirror's photographer. 'ROB' stated to Lori that he is going through a messy divorce

In the UK at the moment and that he had a three year old daughter just like Madeleine, who he is separated from at the moment. He made a big show of telephoning his daughter in front of reporters, and Lori felt that he was being too loud and making a big thing of speaking to his daughter on the phone. The things that 'ROB' has said to Lori have raised her concerns about him.

Could you please call Lori who is still in Portugal to establish further details to identify 'ROB' in order to eliminate him from your enquiries on 07917 xxxxxx.

Submitted for information”


Lori Campbell recognises she was the one who called Leicestershire Police to voice her concerns about Murat. Transcript of video:

“LC: I called Leicestershire Police back in the UK on Monday.

Reporter: Why?

LC: Because I was very suspicious about this man and his behaviour, some of the stories he was telling didn't ring true, facts didn't add up. He was being very vague about his background and he seemed too interested and ready to give information to the media”

It was very strange to hear Lori herself saying that she called Leicestershire Police “on Monday”.

That means that LP had already written about and sent to PJ, on Sunday May 6, Lori’s suspicions about Murat even before she had them herself, on Monday May 7.

Fascinating stuff.

On Monday, May 7, Murat confirms his suspicions that things are not going well for him:

“At some point on Monday, a well-known acquaintance since the age of twelve years, named GAYNOR EDWARDS, told him that he was the main suspect among the journalists. Subsequently he learnt that she was working for "Sky", with a journalist, and she was told that they were comparing with a case of homicide that occurred in the United Kingdom, in which two girls had been killed and that the perpetrators of the crime were close to the place of the investigation. From then on he refused to speak with journalists and alerted the the Police to this. That refusal [of his] was to not provide his full name, nor to allow the taking of a photograph”

On Tuesday May 8, the PJ receives an anonymous phone call from a woman stating:

“She refers to an individual who abducted Madeleine, who knows how to keep quiet and is quite close to the police. When asked who she was referring to she said it was an individual who resides in Praia da Luz, who has an English mother, who speaks this language very well, who was near the area since the disappearance of the little girl, supposedly with the intention of helping the investigation. She said this man was called Robert and that he used to consult Internet chats of a pretty heavy sexual nature. He would also use Internet for contacts with different acquaintances he had in other countries, especially in the UK. She said most of the mails he sent were encrypted due to the monitoring of the kind of content they possessed. This is why she wanted to alert the authorities about the characteristics of this man, who, in her opinion, could have sexual motives and opportunity, knowing the area perfectly for committing or collaborating in this type of crime.”

We would say the anon caller was a woman who knew Murat very well.

To the point of knowing his personal and private use of his computer(s). Computers that were searched for the word “swing” as we showed in our “Why swing?” post.

The computer forensic found nothing of encrypting mails in the computers and hard disks analysed. That means that we don’t know if he did or didn’t encrypt mails. He may or may have not. To erase the traces of an encrypting program is like the erasure of any other kind of program.

But, speculating he did, who would know? His mother? Maybe, but most likely not. Michaela? Could be. But if he did encrypt mails then there was a group of people who knew he did that: those who received them. After all, they would have to decrypt them on the other side, wouldn’t they?

A little too much knowledge for the T9 to have. A little too much knowledge and a little too much coordination to frame someone simply because he was proving to be a nosey arrogant idiot.

On May 5, when he voices his concerns to Pires, he has only been in place for about 24 hours.

If we only take into account the first official act, that was on May 6, when PJ received the Leicestershire Police’s letter about Campbell’s suspicions, Murat had been at his “post” for only 48 hours.

The T9 participation in “Operation Bait” is only after Murat has been named arguido, Rachael (May 15), Russ (May 16) and Fiona (May16). Tanner’s participation is not part of “Operation Bait”, as we’ll show later on, when we speak of Gonçalo Amaral’s unwitting “participation” in this operation.

On May 8, CEOP makes its entrance, as the Times reports the next day:

“Two British experts on sex offenders arrived in Portugal yesterday to help in the hunt for the kidnapper of missing Madeleine McCann.

The forensic behavioural analysts from the Child Exploitation and Online Protection Centre, which combats paedophiles, were sent in response to a request from the Lisbon Government. The Foreign and Commonwealth Office said that their arrival would ensure a range of experts was available to explore "every possible avenue" that may have led to Madeleine's disappearance.

One of the two British experts is the forensic psychologist Joe Sullivan. Mr Sullivan has helped police in Britain and Europe to investigate child sex murder, abduction, organised paedophile rings and underage internet pornography.”

We find this date of the arrival of CEOP profilers strange.

We have already expressed how ridiculous we thought the presence of the agency, CEOP – Child Exploitation and Online Protection Centre – supposedly dedicated to protecting children from exploitation and online abuse would come to help solve an alleged crime that had nothing to do with child exploitation and online abuse.

But thanks to Sky News, we have now understood that all operations by UK pertaining the Maddie case was being coordinated by Jim Gamble, head of CEOP at the time, as we explained in our “Sky News – The Clarifying Report” post.

But as we said, we find very strange the date of arrival of the CEOP profilers. If they came to draw up the abductors’ profile based on the surroundings of where it happened and on the people present at the time, they should have come on May 4, or May 5 the latest.

To come in May 8, 5 days after Maddie had vanished, only makes sense that they would come to help analyse a probable suspect. Only there wasn’t one. For the PJ, that is. For CEOP, we think they already had someone in mind.

“Operation Bait” timeline


- Bogus suspects

“Operation Bait” was done with care. The bait had to be really convincing. That meant taking time doing it.

So while it developed, PJ kept being bombarded with bogus suspects.

We have already seen that Jez Wilkins reports Rastaman (May 4), Richard and Susan McCluskey report Alvor’s Bunkerman and “Portuguese” Kate (May 5), Denise Ashton reports 2 collectors from an orphanage that doesn’t exist (May 5) and Derek Flack reports Pimpleman and a white van parked next to apartment 5A (May 5).

On May 9 we have TS and her Pimpleman sightings. We dealt with her statement in the following posts:

TS, Road Side Discrepancy
TS, Child Abused
TS's 1st Sighting
TS's 2nd Sighting

TS confirms what Flack has seen. Flack confirms, with the van, Gerry's Guitarman, who he speaks of on May 10.

We dealt with the McCanns trip to the beach, in the following posts:

Dr Gerry McCann is a liar
Dr Gerry McCann is a liar (update)
Is Kate McCann a liar?

What Gerry McCann doesn’t realise is that the PJ has on May 8, identified the owner of Flack’s white van. It’s Barrington Norton, a 56 yr old itinerant musician who apparently lived in it, as Gonçalo Amaral refers in his book.

Bogus suspects timeline


- The PJ and “Operation Bait”

But “Operation Bait” was to prove a flop. Lori Campbells’s “suspicions” about Murat are disregarded by the PJ.

Gonçalo Amaral says only this about it in his sbook: “He [Robert Murat] has come to mention this fact [that Murat has a daughter, of Maddie’s approximate age and appearance] to a British journalist, who at once doubted his intention to help the police.”

That’s it. That’s all the effect Lori Campbell's alleged suspicions had on the investigation.

Also the bogus suspects were having little effect on the PJ. It kept them busy but they weren't really being distractive.

The only one that is being given attention is Bundleman.

We know that many do not believe the character exists. We do. We believe that Bundleman is Tanner describing what she saw, when watching from apartment 5A Gerry McCann taking Maddie's body to Murat's property.

But even if Bundleman doesn’t exist, he's not a bogus suspect. He’s an integral part of the Black Hat cover-up storyline.

If the Smiths surfaced then Bundleman would become Smithman. Simple and straightforward,

If they don’t, Murat becomes Bundleman. The Black Hats would continue to use him as bait until Maddie’sThe Great Maddie War” post.

Then, when the McCanns would be made to walk to the Tower of London, Murat was to be discreetly taken off the hook.

As we said, “Operation Bait” is a flop. But, suddenly, the story has a surprising twist: it’s Gonçalo Amaral who turns it from a flop to a success.

On the morning of May 11, convinced that he’s chasing a ghost, he realises that they have searched a lot of properties in a very short period of time. He thinks that the privately owned villas have garden and pools and may have holes not detectable in a hasty search.

It’s with this thought in mind that he heads, unexpectedly, for Luz on that morning. From his book:

“In Vila da Luz, I park my car below those villas. There are already journalists around the apartment; fortunately they don’t see me. They’re more interested with the place of the facts. I walk the route eventually used by the abductor, I come to a villa, bordered by a net fence surrounding overgrown vegetation. Inside, there are two vehicles, whose licence numbers I give to the on duty shift in Portimão and wait for the result of the research. After a few minutes, a green van, driven by an individual wearing glasses, parks at the entrance to that villa, quickly going inside it. His face seemed familiar to me. But who is he? I had a quick look at the inside of the car, a child’s seat is visible. Suddenly the driver comes out of the villa helping an elderly woman, they walk towards the access area to the Tapas pools and restaurant, flanking the green area hidden by various houses.”

Amaral sees Murat and notices him. Not knowing from where he knows him is what has drawn his attention. He continues:

“In the hope of identifying the driver of the green van, I call to me the leader of one of those teams. I explain to him the reason of my presence and the interest in identifying the driver of that van. While we talked, we noticed that the individual to be identified was returning, who when passing by us greeted my interlocutor. I was astounded.

- Do you know that individual?

- Yes! He came to the GNR on Friday morning offering himself as a translator… he’s English but speaks Portuguese well… his name is Robert Murat

The number of inquiries, in English, to be done in such a short period of time had made us make use of volunteers in performing the task of translating in order to comply with the legal obligation of a translator in cases of inquiry of foreign citizens.

- Sorry… I know the difficulties in getting translators, but have you at least checked this guy out? Does he have criminal or police priors?

- Nothing! He seems to be clean… I didn’t know his house was this one… I wasn’t part of the team that visited it. You’re right… the house is in the direction of the route taken by the eventual abductor… What are we going to do?

- Stay here, carry on being friendly with him; I’m going to Portimão, we will see what exists about him. Keep him busy and go on talking to him to create empathy. We have to know about the life of this individual!”

What makes Amaral suspicious of Murat is the fact that Murat has offered himself to be a translator!

It’s not Lori Campbell’s “suspicions, it’s not any of the T9 but Gonçalo Amaral himself who, unwittingly, turns “Operation Bait” from a flop into a success.

The shark had found the bait by mere accident! And the shark starts to circle the bait not losing it from its sights for a single minute:

“By mobile I communicate what has happened. The Faro director is arriving at the department for the morning meeting and this will be one of the issues to discuss. The decision was taken to keep Murat with us: he will continue to serve as a translator one or more times. Not being able to set aside the hypothesis of Madeleine being alive, in that or another house, we have to be quick. The analysts are working on the information relative to Robert Murat. He’s of British nationality, is 33 yrs of age, and separated. The wife and daughter, of Maddie’s approximate age and appearance, live in England. He has come to mention this fact to a British journalist, who at once doubted his intention to help the police. Murat lives in the house of Vila da Luz with his mother for several years, spending some periods in England, from where he arrived on May 1, from Exeter, with a scheduled return for May 9. This return has been delayed because, according to him, he was interested in helping the police in the search for Madeleine. His behaviour becomes suspicious. He speaks of similar cases that happened in the UK, seems to know them in detail.  There are reported facts that describe an unusual curiosity in the investigation, he has shown interest in the identity of eventual suspects, the planned strategy by the investigation’s coordination and the diligences that were to take place. In the contacts with the investigators he shows knowledge as to the way the Ocean Club works as well as the tourists’ routines. He has tried, in a furtive way, to look at the police files. On the other hand, his mother had set up a stand near the access to the Tapas restaurant, we don’t know if with philanthropic intent or of collection of information. He may have accessed sites of sexual nature, unknown if of adults or children.”

And then Gonçalo Amaral plays right into the Black Hats' hands:

“Elements of the British agency for the search of missing children and victims of paedophilia, a Child Explotation and Online Protection Centre – CEOP, start to work on Robert Murat’s profile, showing a great interest in it. It is decided to subject Robert Murat to tight surveillance. We want to identify and locate contacts and residences, we need more information about this character. As Madeleine may be alive and in his possession, we have to control his movements. Murat’s house is given special surveillance. From the United Kingdom technicians and technology able to detect people inside houses arrive. We want to know if Madeleine is alive in that house. The technology says nothing, taking into account the characteristics of the house, no positive results are obtained. We remain with human surveillance.”

From this moment, UK not only knows the shark has taken the bait but is in a position to help circle it. Note how CEOP profilers show “a great interest in” the drawing up of a profile for Robert Murat.

On Saturday May 12, the PJ conclude that Murat has detected the surveillance he’s being subjected to:

“On Saturday, 12, he will proceed to rent a vehicle. He will justify such renting because his mother has the need of the van to set up the stand to collect information and help for the McCann couple. With this rented vehicle he drives kilometres, on mostly off-road paths. These movements become suspicious; we conclude that Robert Murat has detected the surveillance.”

Now it’s urgent to move quickly. It’s decided to advance the searches of Murat’s property and vehicles. But Amaral finds there’s one thing to be done before that and it is to link Bundleman to Murat and there’s only one person who can do that: Jane Tanner.

“Before that decision, we proceeded with a informal [pouco formal] recognition diligence. The witness Jane tanner is placed in a surveillance van, from inside one can see out without being seen. The van is positioned in the place where Jane Tanner says she saw the abductor with the child in his arms. Investigators and Robert Murat then cross the street, in the same way the abductor would have done. Jane is peremptory in recognising Robert Murat as the abductor. Says she has no doubt due to the way he walks.”

Again, unlike general perception, it’s Amaral who brings the T9, more specifically, Jane Tanner into the “Murat” equation. It’s his decision. It's Amaral going to the T9 about Murat, not the T9 coming to Amaral.

But probably has shared this intention with his British counter-parts, thus explaining why Tanner so adamantly recognised Robert Murat as Bundleman.

The shark had found the bait by accident but “Operation Bait” was now under control of the Black Hats.

Kate, one of the most trustworthy persons in this case, says Tanner doesn’t make a positive identification in what she calls“the amateurish identity parade”. Because “they had wanted to park at the point where she’d seen the man and child on 3 May but there was another car there and they had to stop further down the road” and that meant “at that distance she couldn’t make him out properly and unfortunately, just as he crossed the road, he was obscured by the car in the space the police had wanted, which chose that moment to pull out”. Then because “he was walking along a path and her sightline was blocked by foliage”. Then because “by now the van windows were steaming up, too.”

So this was 10 days nearer summer than when Maddie disappeared and it’s so cold that the van windows steam up, so we can imagine how freezing it must have been on May 3. Yet people queued up to have dinner outdoors. Fascinating stuff, we keep saying.

This recognition is what the judge of the McCann v Amaral damages trial has noted “that some of the facts in the book are not complete, and some facts that are in the book are not in the case files, including Jane Tanner's "informal" recognition of Robert Murat.”

Jane Tanner in her rogatory interview of April 08, 2008 talks quite in detail about this recognition episode. What we think the judge means as “not complete”, is the fact that Jane Tanner says in the files that she doesn't positively identify Robert Murat as Bundleman, as Kate explains in her book, and Gonçalo Amaral states she does, in his.

The remainder Tapas to be involved only come into “Operation Bait” after Murat has been named arguido. They only speak of Murat after he’s named arguido.

Surely if this had been planned by the T9, Jane would have gone to the police and by finding Murat suspicious would corroborate Lori Campbell’s concerns, but most importantly, would have confided in the remainder T9 of her suspicions about the man. If the group's intention was to frame him, then it would have been much more credible pointing the finger at Murat before he was named arguido then doing it after.

Gonçalo Amaral seems to agree with us:

“As if the memories of some friends of Madeleine’s parents had lit up, they suddenly remember having seen Robert Murat before and after elements of GNR arrived at the scene on the night of May 3, next to the apartment from where she disappeared. Robert Murat had already appeared in some newspapers and on TV and already had personal contact with these people, but only on May 16 do they speak of that fact. On that day, Rachael Mampilly, wife of Matthew Oldfield; Fiona Payne; wife of David Payne and Russel O’Brien, partner of Jane Tanner, declare they saw Robert Murat immediately after Madeleine’s disappearance, next to the apartment inhabited by the McCann family. The elements of GNR, sent to the area and who arrived after 23:00 of May 3, didn’t see him that night but did the following morning, when he came to them to help as a translator.”

Kate in her book offers an explanation for the T3’s untimely participation:

“Like Fiona, Russell declared he’d seen Murat outside apartment 5A on the evening of 3 May, as, they discovered, had Rachael.

Jane phoned DCS Bob Small. She told him she’d encountered Murat before her rendezvous with the PJ and mentioned that Russell and Rachael had said they’d noticed him outside our flat on the night Madeleine vanished, in case either piece of information was important. Although at that stage it didn’t appear to our friends to be noteworthy for Murat to have been nearby when Madeleine was abducted – he lived just along the road, after all, and there was no reason why he shouldn’t have been there – the police took further statements from Fiona, Russell and Rachael.”

So the police put Tanner in a van to identify a man as the man she saw carrying Maddie. Her partner and 2 friends tell her they’ve seen him nearby the apartment when Maddie disappeared and she has to call the Leicestershire Police family liaison officer to ask if it’s important?

And why don’t Russell, Rachael and Fiona figure out for themselves that it’s important?

Do they need a second opinion? Apparently they do. Do these people ask others if they can go to bed and sleep, and if they get no answer, stay awake all night?

And the missing child’s mother finds this completely natural and acceptable.

It’s like these people expect us to believe the real world is filled with leprechauns hiding pots with gold under rainbow ends and that we’re surrounded by unicorns grazing just because they tell us it is so.

But it’s not only because of the untimely participation of the T9 that Amaral, in our opinion, starts to question himself about the bait that appears before him.

Before Rachael, Russ and Fiona had come forward, the CEOP profilers who, according to Amaral “witnessed the first interrogation of Robert Murat”work on his profile. “The profilers end up defining Robert Murat’s profile. With a strong probability, of 90%, of him being responsible for Maddie’s abduction.”

This profile was based, again according to Amaral, on the statement “from a pseudo-friend from teen years appears, a person with a criminal record.”

This pseudo-friend is Carlos Manuel Mateus Costa, who says the following about Murat on May 15:

“- At this time, the witness lived in Vila do Bispo. He was the neighbour of a British couple, P.L. and P.L. who are now deceased. This couple had a daughter whose name was LP, who was 17 years old. They were friends of Robert's mother, JAN MURAT. She was always with her son and they would often go to the home next to the deponent's in that same village. At this point Robert was 12 years old.

LP, the neighbour already mentioned, told him that Robert had tried to have sexual relations with her mother's cat. The animal responded by scratching him on various parts of his body. These injuries were seen by the by the deponent given that he [Robert] had visited the Castelejo beach in Vila do Bispo on various occasions. On one of these occasions, he saw Robert scratching at excoriations. He was told by LP that Robert had killed the cat out of spite. He also states that he witnessed a macabre episode perpetrated by Robert. He saw him once again trying to have relations, this time with the family dog, who ended up being forced into the house, situated in Almadena, Eiras Velhas.

Beside this, he states that when he went to the beach with Robert, he [Robert] would stay away from the rest of the group (about 15/20 metres) and not say a word to anyone the whole day.

He also adds that a cousin of Robert, of British nationality, whose name he does not know, and who lives in his house, has suffered an assault by Robert. For this reason, she left the home. These acts were hidden by Robert's mother, who protected him and who never punished him. At this point, Robert was 16 years old.

He would like to add that according to what he knows about Robert, he was not surprised that he was described as a disturbed person who could very easily turn violent. He is also someone with a sadistic and deviant sexual personality, and who also is misanthropic. This is based on contact with him for 15 years.

He also states that it is his opinion that Robert could have committed a crime of this nature, the abduction of a child. That he does not have the capacity of getting involved in a paedophile ring. If he did abduct this child, then the witness believes she may be dead. He concludes this from Robert's violent and deviant personality. He adds still that he also was violent with his mother when he was reprimanded and would react by kicking her.

He asserts that Robert did receive psychiatric treatment whilst in the U.K.”

Note the FOAF (Friend-Of-A-Friend) technique. Of all Costa accuses Murat of, he hasn’t seen anything personally apart from the fact, says Costa, that Murat “would stay away from the rest of the group”. The rest is what LP tells him and what says he knows about a “cousin of Robert, of British nationality, whose name he does not know”.

To those saying it was the T9 framing Murat, we ask how did they find a witness like Costa?

To put up an impromptu play of significant proportions one has to have a theatre. That means one already has the building, the stage, the lights and the seats, and all one has to do is to find some people and have them say some lines.

The quality of the show may not be the best, but it is a spectacle. Impromptu shows are prompted by the occasion and not planned in advance. There will be mistakes, many of them, but the show will go on.

If one does not own a theatre, to put on such a play one has to before build the building and its stage, get and mount up the lights, set up the seating arrangements and only then start to think about who one needs to say the lines.

The “show” put in Luz regarding Maddie, was a big and complex production.

It wasn't well acted out, many mistakes were made, but that’s the risk of any impromptu play. But it was of a size and complexity that no group of 9 could put together. Only “producers” who already owned theatres could be behind the spectacle we witnessed and continue to do so.



The PJ and “Operation Bait” timelines

Amaral thinks someone is over-egging the pudding, a common mistake made by the arrogant, as we’ll see repeatedly in this post:

“It seems, suddenly, too easy to us: we know little of profiling, but to make one up based on a testimony of a man with a record is in the way of making hasty conclusions, and even, with little consistency.”

What we have described is NOT a plot but the description of a complex series of events that, in our opinion, happened.

We can conclude that on May 17, 2007, when Stephen Carpenter gives his statement:

- The Black Hats tried to keep the PJ distracted with a series of bogus suspects;

- Faced with the absence of the Smiths they decide to keep the PJ not distracted but busy and elect a target which the PJ can concentrate on: Robert Murat.

- Not due to any Black Hats action but as the result out of genuine suspicion, the PJ suspects Murat and acts on it, with the help (?) of British counter-parts;

- Jane Tanner confirms Murat as the Bundleman [who in 2013 would turn out to be SY’s Crèche Dad];

- CEOP profile Murat giving him a 90% possibility of being the abductor, a profile which Amaral gave little or no credibility;

- 3 other members of the Tapas group, Rachael, Russell and Fiona remember, suddenly, seeing him nearby apartment 5A on the night of May 3, 2007. Amaral does not find these statements credible;

Unknown to all but Amaral, as genuine as were his suspicions about Murat on May 11 he, in our opinion, becomes convinced that Robert Murat was being set up.

We believe that from this moment on, Gonçalo Amaral suspects about the true intention of the British authorities in Luz.

But the  most important thing to note about what concerns Carpenter, which this post is about, is that the period of May 11 to May 14 – from initial suspicion to Murat being named arguido – the British authorities get to know the true reasons for Murat having become a suspect: he offered himself to be a translator.

That is what Carpenter must try and “debunk”. 


3. Context

It’s on May 14, 2007 that Carpenter decides to act.

His wife had supposedly heard “Madeleine, Madeleine” on May 3, the night Maddie went missing.

He on May 4, had supposedly seen with his own eyes a garage where someone allegedly lived and where children’s toys appeared completely out of context.

But only when he hears that Murat had been named arguido, does he decide to speak up. Fascinating.

And why? Because he thinks they have the wrong man.

He thinks that it’s more likely to be a 50 yr old man with grey hair, who he didn’t see, but supposedly knows of his existence from other two guests, Neil Berry and Raj Balu, rather than Robert Murat.

When in Luz, with the authorities there, he says nothing, but 10 days later, he decides to speak.

He contacts the UK Police, via Philomena McCann [we will get back to this later], on May 14, is contacted 2 days later and heard on May 17, 2007.

Carpenter is nothing but the first antidote of “Operation Bait”.

Remember that the bait, Murat, is meant only to make the shark circle. When the shark gets too close, it has to be pulled out of the water temporarily. And is kept out of the water until the shark gives up and starts to swim away. Then the bait goes back into the water so the shark picks up the scent again and resumes the circling.

Carpenter is the first yanking of Murat out of the water.

His mission, to make it very clear that he was the one responsible for Murat getting involved in the case. A guest stating in very clear terms that Murat had not been nosy.

There’s a justification for his involvement and that justification is him.

Last week, in our “Planting a spy” post we said that Murat was planted in the investigation to keep the “Dark Side” permanently updated about the investigation. Ironically, he’s replaced by the British Police in that role.

Murat very quickly becomes expendable. And they do a Murat on Murat.

What is a Murat? A Murat is a convenient and conscious change of one’s role, done by others on to him not in accordance to reason but due to changes in direction of winds of reality.

The winds of reality for Murat was the fact that the Smiths didn’t show up and so no chances could be taken.

What we didn’t say last week was that it was Carpenter who planted him.

We said both Murat and Carpenter say it was like that. But as we showed we don’t think the Carpenter – Murat encounter ever happened.

But from the effective synchronisation between their statements we can deduce that for the PJ, Murat comes by the hand of Gerry McCann (after being introduced to him by Carpenter).

It’s Gerry who approves Murat as a translator according to both Murat and Carpenter. So for the PJ it’s he, Gerry, who is the link to Murat and the investigation. And Murat has appeared by chance.

In our opinion, Murat is “brought” to Gerry, not by Carpenter but on orders from whoever was able to make decisions in Luz on May 4. For some reason Murat doesn’t even remember Carpenter’s name.

But Carpenter has further use.

The Black Hats have a problem on their hands. The laundryman, Mario Marreiros has seen Neil Berry at the “hole in the stairs” in block 5 when he has no reason to be there and looked very dodgy.


Neil Berry needs credibility and the laundryman has to be discredited as much as possible.

When Carpenter steps forward, on May 14, Both Raj Balu (May 6) and Neil Berry (May 7) have given their first statements.

These are not in the files, but on their respective rogatory statements of 2008 both ratify what they said.

We’re sure they both said they spent the night searching. But the alleged decision to have a take-away dinner with each other at Berry’s apartment makes them linked to each other. Their credibility is intertwined.

This means that on one side, if one is proved to be lying then other will have been lying too, and about the other, what one says about what the other has done has little or no value.

For example, Berry saying that he and Balu, or the other way around, helped in the searches means nothing because this doesn’t prove either went.

Before solving whatever problem they have with laundryman, they have their credibility problem to deal with.

They need an independent witness saying they were seen searching.

No one else, has said they were seen searching.

On May 17, for anyone to come forward and say they saw Balu and Berry helping search, outside any context, would make them look even more suspicious, as it would look like someone was coming to their rescue. These things have windows of opportunity and theirs had passed. It would draw further attention to them.

Now, the only way to “confirm” that Balu and Berry were out searching is to report something they say they saw.

Enter Greyhairman.

Carpenter by bringing on to the scene Greyhairman, is not bringing in a new suspect but giving credibility to Balu and Berry’s statements.

Greyhairman shows, or is supposed to show, that these 2 were indeed out searching that night.

Credibility gained, there’s still the problem of laundryman having seen Berry under the stairs.

Here the reader may fall into the temptation of asking, why, on May 17, would they be worried about what Marreiros may have seen, if on May 8, Marreiros has already stated to the PJ that “he does not know of anything suspicious that could be related to the events”.

Because they don’t know what he has told the PJ. Why? Because he’s Portuguese. He was heard in Portuguese by a Portuguese, so his statement was taken and put directly into the file. His “he does not know of anything suspicious that could be related to the events” is only of the knowledge of the detective who questioned him and of Marreiros himself.

But, say you, you have said that the Portuguese staff was told to lie, so why wasn’t Marreiros told to do the same? Or him having said he didn’t see anything suspicious” is already the result of such a request?

There’s this idea that the staff were aware of the swinging. Just because they worked in the resort. We will deal with this topic in detail in another post, but for now we propose that the reader does an exercise.

Please choose any hotel you know with some activity in the area you reside in.

Now imagine you can ask anything about any and all guests who stayed there last night of any of the hotel’s employees and you will get honest answers from anyone questioned.

All you will be able to find out is how many guests were in the hotel last night and their names. That’s about it.

How many of them did indeed stay and sleep in their rooms? We imagine the majority or even all, but is there a certainty? No. No one can answer that question with certainty.

How many of the guests staying there last night had sex? Again, no one knows (and, by the way, if anyone was to know the answer to this question that would mean the hotel had serious privacy issues).

Of those who had sex, how many had it with their spouse, and how many had with people they were not married to? No one knows.

Of those who had sex with people they were not married to, how many were cheating (meaning married or in a long-term relationship with another than the one they were with) and how many were simply having a one-night stand? No one knows.

Was there any wife-swapping last night? No one knows.

Was there swinging there last night? No one knows.

Why? Because it happens inside a room and what happens inside the room is only of the business of those inside it.

Yes, experienced eyes may be able to tell the difference of clients going into a room for fun or simply to rest, but even these eyes are unable to tell what kind of relationship exists between those who use it for fun.

Back to Tapas. The staff who were asked to lie, or better, were told to lie, about the T9 and all that was related with them.

Word was quickly spread that if asked, they were to say that that group had dinner at Tapas.

Some, in the know, were to say they participated in the searches that night. But if one is to look at all statements, only a small minority of the staff say they searched for Maddie.

The majority were either home or if in the resort doing something else but not exactly searching.

For Marreiros to be told to lie about Berry would be to ask a member of staff to lie about someone other than the McCanns and their friends.

Maybe they should have asked him. Maybe they didn't want to risk asking him. Maybe they overlooked asking him. Maybe when Berry told what had happened, it was too late to do anything about it.

When Marreiros lies, as he does, when he says he didn’t see anything suspicious, we think is because he's simply trying to keep himself away from the events.

Not to get involved in the problems with the “bifes” (a word commonly used in Portugal to define the British, meaning “steak” in reference to the sunburned pink skin they quickly get on arriving at the Algarve beaches) were having among themselves. It was their problem, he didn't want anything to do with it.

On May 9, 5 days after Maddie has disappeared, everyone in the area already knows that the story told by the parents wasn't exactly what the parents and their friends were telling.

The abduction didn’t make any sense and everyone was already certain that the little girl had died due to some accident and now the parents were “a fugir com o rabo da seringa” (which translates, running with their behinds away from the syringe).

Very quickly, because of the media circus put in place, the locals understood that the best attitude was to stay as far away from it as possible.

So Marreiros, although seeing a tourist in an odd place at an odd time, decides to “overlook” it and pretends he didn’t see anything.

However, Carpenter’s laundryman saga, proves one thing, in our opinion, that is that Marreiros is not under control.

The Black Hats don’t know what he has said to PJ but assume that Berry’s odd behaviour and odd location would be suspicious enough to have been referred.

They felt the need to discredit the man and they carried on with it.

To sum up the context of Carpenter’s statement:

First, to emphasise that Murat was introduced by him and not Murat volunteering his services as a translator (main plot);

Second, to give credibility to Balu and Berry’s statements as first phase to defend against any possible attacks from Marreiros (Greyhaired man plot);

Third, to withdraw credibility from Marreiros as a second phase of defence for Balu and Berry (Laundryman plot).

But when one gives a plumber a gardening job, one ends up with a garden with only weeds.

Carpenter is not only able to fail at these 3 tasks, as by losing himself in the script, he provides more information than he was supposed to.

Even to the point of proving our blog right, as you’ll see further on.

(to be continued)

Following chapters:

4. The Murat plot. 

5. The Greyhairedman plot 

6. The Laundryman plot 

7. Miscellaneous Feet-in-the-mouth 

All the world's a stage (2/3)

$
0
0
(pic from here)

Foreword: As this post is lengthy, it will be posted in 3 parts. Today, we are publishing the second third.


4. The Murat plot.

We have shown in our “Planting a spy” post quite clearly that the Carpenter – Murat encounter of the morning on May 4, 2007, in the cul-de-sac in front of Murat’s Casa Liliana never happened, much less the way both say it happened.

Unfortunately for both, their statements tally up about the “chance” encounter that never happened between them: Murat inside property and Carpenter in the cul-de-sac, Murat asking a question and Carpenter answering it, Murat coming out of his property to talk to Carpenter, Murat following Carpenter to be introduced to Gerry and Carpenter introducing Murat to Gerry McCann as a translator.

Mainly their statements tally up on what matters: Murat being a translator in the case was because and only because he was taken by Carpenter to be introduced to Gerry.

As we have shown the idea behind Carpenter's statement is to alleviate the pressure on Murat. To yank him briefly from the water.

The plot was quite simple. A guest encountered by chance an ex-pat and convinced him to be a translator [regardless of not knowing if the PJ officers did, or didn’t, speak English] to help in the case.

The guest takes ex-pat to Gerry McCann who approves his services. Based on what authority, we don’t know.

As we said, based on Carpenter’s words, Murat comes across as timid man, “holed” up in his property, who and from what Carpenter describes, it wouldn’t have crossed his mind to offer his help.

But, again trusting Carpenter’s version, Murat’s shyness suddenly disappears the moment he’s introduced:

DC Ferguson: and I explained that Robert spoke fluently Portuguese, he [Murat] told Gerry that it was important to have someone who spoke the language so that nothing would be lost in translation. And that was how Robert Murat was presented as translator”

Carpenter: Yes.

DC Ferguson: After he [Murat]  left, he explained that Gerry was frustrated with the way in which the process was running and they went to talk to John Hill.

Carpenter: Yes.

DC Ferguson: In Mark Warner and he [Murat] demanded that he [John Hill] open up all the Mark Warner rooms so that he [Murat] could check them and he [John Hill] called the cleaning ladies etc. to help and open all the empty apartments that were not necessarily in the Mark Warner complex, but for which they could have the key. At this time you also met an English man called Dave who lived in the area and helped the Ocean Club give you the authority to enter in all possible apartments, some of the apartments in Gerry's block belonged to local owners and Dave helped to get the key to these same apartments so that you could search them, and then and then began the search, searching all in general.

Carpenter: Mmm mmm.”

First, Gerry, confides in a total stranger that he isn’t happy with the way the process was going.

In the first hours of the first morning Gerry has already formulated a negative opinion about how PJ were doing things. He hasn’t given his first statement but is already critical and says this to a total stranger.

Then we are in the Wild West. Gerry McCann is the sheriff and he deputises Murat. Murat with the deputy’s star pinned on his chest, demands that the Ocean Club manager open up all doors so that he could check inside apartments. And, apparently, the Ocean Club manager complies.

Carpenter and Murat are even given authority by the Ocean Club to enter all apartments possible. We do wonder about the legality of this.

If we add "Dave“ and John Hill, we are taken back to Tombstone with the Earp Brothers and ‘Doc’ Holiday’, walking side by side to the gunfight at the O.K. Corral with Murat playing the role of Wyatt Earp!

Now, that is clearly doing translating. Not!

Then, for no reason other than tracking dogs having arrived, Murat and Carpenter stop this apartment searching and head towards the beach.

DC Ferguson:’But Robert and I searched the terrains near the beach’.

(…)

Carpenter: They had a team of tracking dogs on site, from Lisbon according to what I was told, and afterwards we walked to the beach in the attempt to find the scent, whether she had strayed alone or had fallen into the sea, and it was just him and me and the dog handlers, so there was no big theme of conversation, simply walking the path and taking it to return”

Excuse me?

We have Portuguese dog handlers doing searches in Portuguese territory, what is a translator needed for?

In case the dogs found Maddie’s scent on a tourist? Because if they found it on an ex-pat, that ex-pat has the obligation to identify himself and make himself understood in the language of the country he is residing in to its authorities .

And shouldn’t Murat be doing some translating instead of following Maddie's scent?

On May 4, SIC made a report for the evening news and filmed the dogs and the dog handlers:

(images captured from video at gerrymccannsblogs)

They seem to be accompanied, correctly so, only by GNR officers. No civilians walking with them. No sign of Murat or of Carpenter.

The reader may say that Murat led the apartment searching because there wasn’t any sort of Portuguese police present [not true, as Murat does speaks of the presence of the GNR during the apartment searching] and decided to go with the tracking dogs because they were the first ones to arrive and so he accompanied them.

The problem with that reasoning is that Murat has been, in theory, accepted as a translator, so his job would be to stay put until the appropriate investigative authorities arrived and used his services.

And Carpenter proves us right, because when they return, the PJ is there and Murat had, according to Carpenter, been wandering about and wasn't where he was needed:

Carpenter: …when we arrived we talked with different Portuguese police officers and after with the one who appeared to be leading the operation, an individual more of Forensic look, but as I now say it doesn’t appear very clear.

DC Ferguson: Yes.

Carpenter: Humm... where Robert presents himself as being capable of speaking both languages and they no; they tried to use him to withdraw the maximum information from the English side, so that the Portuguese could understand what the people were saying and up to what state they were, humm… in that involvement with the police and then we tried to enter all the apartments that had a view to where Gerry and Kate were lodged.

DC Ferguson: Yes..

Carpenter: And it was just talking about, you know...trying to access the possible and trying to open the maximum of doors in the surroundings, and I think that was all.

DC Ferguson: You go on describing with a little more detail the searches in the apartments neighbouring Gerry and Kate's…”

From Carpenter’s words, Murat’s translating abilities are not gleefully welcomed by the PJ. They prefer to get information from him than to use him to interview people.

And it seems that there was someone else also doing translations, one Dave Shelton from Manchester, who now lives in the village, has been co-ordinating volunteer searchers.”

The Daily Express reports:

“Search co-ordinator Dave Shelton, 38, from Manchester, who has lived in the village for more than 16 years running an air conditioning company, said: “I came here first on Friday morning, I speak a little Portuguese and was helping police knock on the doors of all the apartments. Then people just started coming out of the woodwork saying, ‘We’ve heard, what can we do to help’.”

In spite of his involvement in searches there is no statement from Shelton.

And Carpenter confirms that Shelton did translate:

Carpenter: Who had supposedly acquired a property, because of it I strongly suggested that we open the maximum possible number of doors, the... I can't remember the name of the individual, who I also met by chance, and who was doing a bit as a translator, what was his name again, who helped to open the doors.

DC Ferguson: Was it John HILL?

Carpenter: No, John Hill was a Mark Warner employee, I forgot his name, but he...humm also knew the local Estate Agent and different people who helped to get the keys of the owners or potential renters, some of whom were on holiday.”

Another fascinating memory phenomenon afflicting those involved in the Maddie case, as Carpenter has forgotten he has just said “at this time you also met an English man called Dave who lived in the area and helped the Ocean Club give you the authority to enter in all possible apartments”.

Carpenter as we will describe will continue to search apartments and garages with Dave Shelton [yes, the same man he has difficulty remembering his name].

From Carpenters words, we’re not sure if Murat accompanied him in the apartment searches involving the Greyhairman episode.

However, Carpenter makes it clear that some sort of relationship developed between the 2, that there was some proximity between both. He says he speaks to Murat about Greyhairman:

Carpenter: Hummm.. then it would just a question of asking who he was, where he was and could be eliminated from the list of suspects, becoming one less person to raise concern.

DC Ferguson: And did you talk about this to Robert as well about the person [Greyhairman] well in the scenario [best translation possible for: lá bem dentro do cenário]?

Carpenter: Ah ah”

The proximity between them is confirmed by Carpenter when he says Murat has explained to him how unhappy the Portuguese Police was with the British Media, this already on Saturday:

Carpenter: Yes.

DC Ferguson: And you go on to say that you spoke to Robert on that day [Saturday, May 5] about how the Portuguese Police were unhappy with the incomprehensible way in which the British press treated them.

Carpenter: That was what he said. What he explained to me.

DC Ferguson: Yes.

Carpenter: Yes.”

Good friends they seemed to be.

However this is Murat’s version of the same events:

“…and then they saw an English passer-by on the outside, he does not know the identity. When asked about this, he was told that the child had disappeared. Accompanied by that person, he went to the place of the disappearance, and was introduced to the parents of the child, as he spoke the two languages, Portuguese and English. Assumes that the passer-by would be staying at the Luz Ocean Club, in the block opposite the home of the respondent. This individual already knew the parents of MADELEINE, or met them at the time. He started a conversation with the family of the child, offering to help. Together with an officer of the GNR and an employee of the resort with several keys, entered several apartments, opened with the keys or by the tenants in order to locate the child. Some of the apartments were closed and there were no keys, these sites were flagged by the GNR man.

At that time he met John Hill, manager of MARK WARNER, who supplied them with more keys to other apartments.

Prior to this occasion, he did not know the interior of the "Ocean Club", only entering the resort after the disappearance.

In the meantime the tracker dogs arrived that undertook a more rigorous form of search.

Then, having told several of the present people, including officers of the GNR, that he spoke two languages, he was taken to some places to make verbal translations for people who wanted to testify, remaining in that role during the afternoon. On the evening of that day by 19:00-19:30 went to see Michaela, returning to Luz about 23:00-23:30.

On Saturday he continued the verbal translations next to the GNR mobile police station, making various contacts with the press, and that night went again to Lagos.

When asked he said the relationship with the press was somewhat troubled.”

Murat doesn’t know Carpenter’s name. He speaks of him as “that person” (credit to our reader Nuala for spotting this).

Murat does confirm he went apartment searching. He speaks of being accompanied by an officer of the GNR and an employee of the resort and then later meets John Hill who supplies more keys.

No talk of Carpenter being present.

We don’t know who the “employee of the resort” is. It’s not Dave Shelton [we do wonder from where Carpenter got the idea Dave had access to Ocean Club keys] as he's not on the Ocean Club employee list.

But whoever it was, had to speak Portuguese. So what was the need for Murat’s presence in this searching?

It makes sense that he participates in verbal translations with the PJ or with GNR. As an example of this, we have been told by Jez Wilkins that he was visited by Murat and a PJ Inspector and that makes perfect sense.

What doesn’t make any sense is for Murat to be going inside apartments with the GNR like a police investigator.

Note that he does this searching before telling “several of the present people, including officers of the GNR, that he spoke two languages”.

It’s not as a translator that he accompanies the GNR officer and whoever the Ocean Club employee is into apartments.

So why does he do it? Maybe because he’s on a mission, and that mission is not exactly to translate but to use his bilingual skills to be able to provide a permanently updated situational awareness upstream.

What matters is that what Carpenter has to say about Murat, harms him more than it helps.

He gets the message across that it was him who brings Murat into the case, and then spoils it all by saying a little too much.

If he had “left” Murat after introducing him to Gerry and gone back to his apartment as he was going to when he allegedly heard Murat's first call [that bit also had to be completely rewritten] then all would have sounded more credible.

Carpenter spoils it all by not recognising when he should have left the stage. He should have but doesn't.


5. The Greyhairman plot

This plot was to prove that Raj Balu and Neil Berry have credibility in their statements. To stock up on ammo for the fight for credibility they supposed they were going to have against Mário Marreiros, the Laundyman, because he saw Neil in the hole in the stais of block 5 early evening of May 3.

Berry and Balu are linked to each other about what they did on the night of May 3 so neither provide proof or an alibi for the other.

Note that when the discussion goes around Greyhairman it is deflected completely away from the one questioning if Balu and Berry did indeed take part in the searches on the night of May 3.

Other than themselves, we only have Carpenter, with the Greyhairman tale, saying that Berry and Balu participated in that searching. And he says that using the FOAF (Friend-of-a-friend) technique, which we saw being used by Murat's pseudo-friend Carlos Costa.

Carpenter, Balu and Berry only search together on May 5:

DC Ferguson: Neil and Raj, two Mark Warner tourists who I saw in the in the Tapas bar who searched for Maddie with me”

Carpenter, apparently meets Berry and Balu at Tapas Bar, during his dinner:

DC Ferguson: Another couple whose names I do not remember, sat at the table in front of us. The other man [singular] was sitting on the esplanade having a drink while they [plural] waited for the ‘takeaway’, I talked to them briefly, I hadn't realised that the Tapas bar had ‘takeaway’. At this time I didn't know their names yet.”

The Carpenters with a baby and a toddler certainly calling for attention are surrounded by people at Tapas (he says, as we’ll see later, his daughter is playing with Philip Edmonds' sons) and he takes notice of two men sitting at a table not near them (from what Carpenter describes, near them are Edmonds and his 3 sons, an unknown couple and the Tapas Big Round Table, empty because the T9 had not yet arrived) who are just having a drink.

Being Tapas bar fully booked, as queueing up for reservations indicates, we imagine that Balu and Berry were sitting having their drink at the table reserved for Balu and that he gave up that afternoon, because all others, we imagine, would be set up for dinner.

Shouldn't Carpenter be paying more attention to his family? After all, this would be the second night (the first was when they arrived on Saturday) the family was having dinner together. So shouldn't he be focused on them instead of other guests?

So why does he get up to talk, however briefly, to the two men who are just sitting and having a drink? Or, did he from his chair, shout out across the esplanade “hey, you guys, what are you doing there?” or hey, you guys over there, enjoying your drinks?”

Even if he got up to see what his daughter was up to, what’s the reason to start a conversation with 2 men who are just sitting enjoying a drink?

If one was able to get a dinner reservation at Tapas, did that imply one had to talk to everyone? Did one have to sign some sort of document obliging oneself to talk to everyone that was there?

If I was sitting with Fred enjoying a drink and a total stranger came up to me and asked us “are you enjoying your drink?”, the natural reaction would be “sorry, what?” and if he insisted, I would politely respond, “yes, thank you”. And avoid any further conversation with the person. Conversations happen naturally, not just because one is sitting down enjoying a drink.

It's none of Carpenter’s business what Berry and Balu are doing. Why the need to tell a stranger about the take-away?

In our opinion, this “casual take-away banter” is to provide credibility to what Berry and Balu have stated about going to Tapas to get a take-away for their dinner in Berry’s apartment.

By chance Carpenter meets Murat and by chance he learns of the take-away from Balu and Berry. It wasn't enough for him to say he saw 2 men drinking and then they left, or even he saw them leave with some bags that would appear to be a take-away. No, he had to get across, so you wouldn't miss it, that they were there for the take-away. He heard this from them. The 2 total strangers he had never seen before in his life.

Then the Greyhairman episode begins.

It starts when Carpenter has apparently parted ways with Murat when he starts the second phase of apartment searching:

DC Ferguson: You go on describing with a little more detail the searches in the apartments neighbouring Gerry and Kate's, and then you found Neil and Raj who started talking and told you that they had collaborated in the searches the night before.”

Carpenter: Yes. .

DC Ferguson: And they explained to you that they had seen a man with torches [a torch?] and they felt something suspicious about him, that they were not at all satisfied with him.

Carpenter: Yes, yes.

DC Ferguson: Then he introduced himself saying that he lived in Portugal and that he had just bought a block of apartments.

Carpenter: Yes.

DC Ferguson: These were in front of Gerry's block, which made them concentrate more in that area.

Carpenter: Yes, because Raj in particular said that he felt something unusual and that it wasn’t right, and the fact they [apartments of supposedly bought block of apartments] were where they were, the fact that the back of the apartment block was in front of Kate and Gerry's apartment, humm...and that they even discussed the purchase price and how much he paid, but the following morning there were not even signs, even knocking on all the doors of the apartments that were occupied and of those that were unoccupied, we didn’t find anyone, he said, and that is why we thought it was unusual for someone who was available and collaborated in the searches and who lived nearby, was not found the following morning, because as you know, we were not contactable.

DC Ferguson: Not even signs of him and you remember that you were worried about this man who was described as being in his fifties and with grey hair.

Carpenter: Ah ha.

DC Ferguson: And it seems strange, as you referred, that a person who helped so much on the previous night, disappeared the following morning.

Carpenter: Yes, I suppose there was something that even the Portuguese locals would be incapable of identifying (inaudible) or recognising by the description of a poster in particular.

DC Ferguson: Who he was.

Carpenter: Hummm.. then it would just a question of asking who he was, where he was and could be eliminated from the list of suspects, becoming one less person to raise concern.

DC Ferguson: And did you talk about this to Robert as well about the person well in the scenario [best translation of: lá bem dentro do cenário]?

Carpenter: Ah ha.”

So, apparently Berry and Balu had met a man the night before who had bought, recently, or very recently, a block of apartments.

The block referred to is the one opposite and above block 5 where apartment 5A is:

Carpenter: Yes, yes, well what happened was that, Gerry's apartment was here because it was not a flat area, it was more or less like this and that is why the opposing apartments were higher up.

DC Ferguson: Correct.

Carpenter: Because of that it can obviously be seen, can be seen from above these apartments and all the others in the lower area and where we, hum... this is where the individual with the grey hair was.”

So Greyhairman has bought block 2 of the Ocean Club:



He must be a very rich man.

But is there any reason to find Greyhairman suspicious just because he's rich?

The fact that he doesn’t appear the next morning only confirms the suspicions but what started them, we don't know.

Balu finds a man suspicious because the stranger tells him he has bought a block of apartments and those apartments overlook block 5.

That’s the only reason we're told why this man has become a suspect.

As if a rich abductor, having bought a block of apartments to stakeout block 5 (we won’t go as far as having him buy the whole lot of apartments just to keep an eye on apartment 5A) and the first thing he does after abducting Maddie is to come back and confide that same fact to a pair of complete strangers.

To imply that the abductor has dumped Maddie somewhere (supposedly nearby) and returned to tell 2 men he knows from nowhere that his investment on a block of apartments has paid off is beyond ridiculous.

Them having him talking about the purchase price to create further suspicion backfires.

If the man had indeed bought block 2 and the three of them are searching around block 2 as Carpenter says they were, then it would be perfectly natural for Greyhairman to say something like “I just bought this block for X amount of euros and I really hope the little girl is found because it may hurt the investment I just made…”

Having him with a torch is a detail that serves only to confirm their “suspicion” that he lived nearby. Only a local would have a torch at that time.

Him not being found the next morning is suspicious? Why?

First, we would think highly unlikely for an investor to live in the building of apartments he has just bought as a block. He would have been a man of wealth and most likely live in a big villa nearby.

Then, who knows what this man had to do on that day? He could be in his office working. It was a Friday and people do work on Fridays. Or he could have gone on a business trip.

Do note the description of the man: he's fifty and he has grey hair. No mention of clothing. What kind of trousers was he wearing? T-shirt or a shirt? Was he fat, or was he thin? Did he have any particular facial characteristics that could help identify him? A beard? A moustache? Was he short or was he tall?

When one finds a person suspicious and one has time, as Balu and Berry had (as they did converse with him) to observe these things, then one does.

Instead, all we have is a man in his fifties with grey hair, holding a torch. How many 50 yr old men have grey hair? That many?

Fascinating though is that it’s Carpenter, not Berry or Balu, who becomes really obsessed with Greyhairman.

We don’t have access to the original statements of either, only to their rogatory statements of 2008. In neither of these does PJ ask any question about Greyhairman nor do they find it necessary to talk about the character.

We don't believe any diligences were made by PJ to find Greyhairman, which would be expected if either Berry or Balu had mentioned him, but are open to correction.

Carpenter really gets fixated with the man.

First, it’s because of Greyhairman that he strongly suggests to open as many apartments as possible:

Carpenter: Who had supposedly acquired a property, because of it I strongly suggested that we open the maximum possible number of doors, the... I can't remember the name of the individual, who I also met by chance, and who was doing a little of translator, what was his name again, who helped to open the doors.”

Now, please take note of something here because it’s important for the next plot, the Laundryman: Balu and Berry disappear from the story from this moment on.

It’s like they planted the seed in Carpenter’s brain about this Greyhairman and trusted Carpenter to go and look for him, They threw him a bone, told him to go and fetch it and exit stage.

Why? Because from here, as you’ll see, the Greyhairman plot will link up with the Laundryman one, so Balu and Berry cannot be anywhere near the latter, for obvious reasons.

So Balu and Berry leave the stage and let Carpenter continue the search with the help of a man whose name he cannot remember, as we'll see.

The fixation on Greyhairman goes to the point that when he enters the “Laundryman garage” filled with children’s toys out of context, he doesn’t fully realise [strange, neither does Dave, the nameless man] what he’s looking at because his mind is totally focused on the Greyhairman:

Carpenter: And while we entered there [the garage] I asked who lived there, he replied that his son lived there and then there were toys because I was concentrated on the fifty year old English man, this one is Portuguese, it was only afterwards when I later thought about what we were searching for”

Was Carpenter searching for Maddie or not? Apparently he was searching for a filthy rich fifty year old grey haired man with a torch who could possibly be living alone in a garage.

But he takes his fixation further. When he returns home, on the day he gives his statement, just before giving it (otherwise it wouldn’t be part of it), he sends an e-mail to Sky News about… Greyhairman:

DC Ferguson: Certainly you followed the development of the events on TV.

Carpenter: Yes.

DC Ferguson: Humm... then you say that on the 17th May you sent an email to Sky News about the description of an individual with about fifty of age, humm.... on the May 14 you caught the end of a report on the news which mentioned that Robert Murat had been referenced as a suspect.

Carpenter: Yes (inaudible) I spoke to the Sky reporter, I think Ian Woods, humm...did I put that there?

DC Ferguson: It's here, yes.”

But the most fascinating thing that Carpenter has to say about Greyhairman is when he involves Gerry McCann:

DC Ferguson: Yes, you found Gerry in the swimming pool area on Saturday afternoon, he told you that the fifty year old man had not been taken into consideration, that the Leicestershire Police were on their way and you gave him your phone number and returned to England that night.”

On Saturday, May 5, Gerry is unhappy that Greyhairman has not been taken into consideration.

One must really, really question Gerry’s unhappiness. We cannot see why he is unhappy. Or better said, we see no reason for him to be unhappy. Not about Greyhairman.

Because, at this point in time the PJ hasn’t been told about Greyhairman.

So how could they not take something into consideration that they don’t know anything about?

Gerry, if he already knew about Greyhairman, on Friday May 4, says nothing about him to the PJ.

Gerry is unhappy about Greyhairman not being taken into consideration on Saturday, May 5, but the only ones that had seen the man, Balu and Berry had not yet given their statements. Balu gives his statement only on Sunday, May 6, and Berry only on Monday, May 7.

What one cannot understand is why neither Berry nor Balu speak to GNR on May 4. They are both filmed near GNR officers and Balu is even filmed talking to them:

(images captured from video at gerrymccannsblogs)

But, apparently, they didn't.

Carpenter only speaks on May 17, so it can't be by him the PJ has disregarded Greyhairman by May 5.

Could it be Dave? No, there’s no statement from Dave.

Could it be Murat? No, Murat only speaks on May 14.

Fascinating stuff this Gerry unhappiness. Unhappy about something he couldn't possibly be unhappy about.

All Carpenter had to do was to say that he talked to Balu and Berry that morning, and they told him they had seen a suspicious person. That would be enough for an “independent” witness to have spoken about Balu and Berry being out and about searching for Maddie.

Carpenter has, in our opinion, ingrained the mission that he has to get Murat off the hook, so decides on his own to say that Greyhairman is more suspicious than Murat. It's Greyhairman they should be looking for, not Murat.

Once again, over-eggs the pudding, and spoils the dessert.

But, is there a Greyhairman? We think there is. A man in his fifties is filmed by SIC on May 4 2007 talking to Raj Balu. He's wearing a light green t-shirt and appears to be accompanied by a blonde woman:

(images captured from video at gerrymccannsblogs)

This man, in his fifties, hasn't been identified till this day.

Exactly a month before, on April 4, 2007 (by coincidence Carpenter's birthday), the Comet online, published an article called “Planning protest”. In it it says:

“But one BXXXXXXX LXXX resident, Stephen Carpenter, 51, says he feels that the development is "over densely populated" as he believes that...”

And then has this picture showing the Carpenter family:


Making a comparison, be the reader the judge:


Comet's Stephen Carpenter shares the same address as the Stephen Carpenter in the PJ Files.

It seems to us that when Carpenter says he spoke to Balu on May 4, he is indeed telling the truth.

However, he appears accompanied by his wife, who he doesn't mention being present in his searches, nor does he seem to be doing any searching in fact.

Could it be that Carpenter was describing himself when he speaks of Greyhairman?

Another thing, could it be Carpenter who was the 50 yr old man who lured Cecília Pires into trespassing a villa so that Jenny Murat could get her siren story out to an independent witness?

“In her walk she approached a scrubland which is located to the north and a few metres from the resort, when at this time a man approached, about 50 years old, who addressed the deponent in English, asking her if she was involved in the searches for the missing child.

The deponent told him no, although having affirmed that she was also looking, partly to appease her conscience.

In this context the man proposed to the deponent that he and she went to an villa, apparently uninhabited, but not abandoned, with the intention of looking for the child and so that it wouldn’t be only one person trespassing.

After they entered the parking area of the residence, where they called out to confirm if there was anyone there, they saw that, on the outside, a woman approached, appearing to be elderly, with about 70 years, about 1,5 or 1,6 metres tall, greying hair pinned back in a "banana" style, so the man mentioned before took the initiative to approach the lady inviting her to enter the residence together with him and the deponent with the intention of locating the missing child, to which the lady agreed.”


Unfortunately for Jenny Murat she said “being it then that she realised of the disappearance of a girl from the "Ocean Club"”instead of saying what she should have said: “but only this morning did she realise those sirens were about the disappearance of the girl from the "Ocean Club"”

Sometimes when actors don't remember their lines correctly.they change the plot completely.


Next chapters:



6. The Laundryman plot

7. Miscellaneous Feet-in-the-mouth




Post Scriptum (Feb 27, 2015 13:45):

We have received the following comment:

“Anonymous has left a new comment on your post "All the world's a stage (2/3)":

http://missingmadeleine.forumotion.net/t17692p15-police-payments-sun-reporter-arrested

Look at the photos...

Posted by Anonymous to Textusa at 27 Feb 2015, 10:51:00”

Clicking up on the link we can see the following picture:


Robert Murat, Neil Berry and Raj Balu walking alongside the GNR tracking dogs. This seems to contradict what we said in the post:

“On May 4, SIC made a report for the evening news and filmed the dogs and the dog handlers:


They seem to be accompanied, correctly so, only by GNR officers. No civilians walking with them. No sign of Murat or of Carpenter.”

What was shown in the SIC news report is valid, the dog handlers appear only to be accompanied by GNR officers.

However we each picked up a newspaper and proceeded do beat each other up.

Why? Obviously because we failed to see the pictures that were right before our eyes:


In the www.gerrymccannsblogs.co.uk/page where we took the screengrabs from the video, shows these photos quite clearly. They didn't bite us because they don't have teeth, otherwise we're sure they would!

Not having seen these pictures meant that we had missed further evidence to prove our point. That’s unforgivable and it will be a long time before we let this one go between ourselves.

These pictures are further proof that it’s false what Carpenter has said about his outing with Murat: “and it was just him and me and the dog handlers”

Note the dog handler is accompanied by a GNR officer:


There’s Murat in the picture but no Carpenter. And Carpenter makes no mention of Balu or Berry and they appear in the pictures instead of him.

Murat mentions the dogs in his statements to say: “In the meantime the tracker dogs arrived that undertook a more rigorous form of search.”

He doesn’t say he participates in the searches with the dogs but he doesn’t say he doesn’t. For that reason we have only pointed out, now further confirmed, that“no talk of Carpenter being present” in whatever he, Murat, did.

But what this is beginning to show is that, we have been told that around 60 people (John Hill speaks of around 100) participated in the searches in those first moments. We consider Friday as “first moments” as the media hype was still being built and the McCanns first press conference was on the early evening of that day.

But of these 60 people, events seem to gravitate around the same few people: Robert Murat, Raj Balu, Neil Berry, Stephen Carpenter, John Hill and the Jensen sisters.

For example, besides the T3 (Rachael, Russell and Fiona) having recognised Murat near apartment 5A on the night

The Mirror on Dec 29, 2007, report that

“Sisters Jayne Jensen and Annie Wiltshire say they are 100 per cent sure they saw Robert Murat nearby minutes after Madeleine McCann vanished.”

A friend said last night: "Jayne and Annie know what they saw and that is that."

Annie, 58, and Jayne, 54, holidayed at the same resort complex and got to know Kate and Gerry McCann and their three children.

They say they saw Murat, 34 - the first person made an official suspect over four-year-old Madeleine's disappearance - smoking near the entrance 30 minutes after Kate McCann reported her daughter missing.

They told Leicestershire police about it when they returned home to Ayelsford in Kent.”

The same Jensen sisters with whom Neil and Raj spent the afternoon of May 3 chatting with at Tapas bar.

The same sisters who just happen to find 2 men suspicious just because they were standing on a balcony of an apartment that wasn’t even in their building.

Just like with Greyhairman, no reason to be suspected of anything yet found suspicious. Greyhairman by Balu and the 2 blond men by the Jensen sisters.

The Telegraph reports on Dec 31, 2007 reports that:

“But it has emerged that the British barrister who gave a statement to officers told them he saw Mr Murat on a street corner opposite the McCanns' Ocean Club apartment 30 minutes after Madeleine was reported missing.

The barrister shared a drink with Mr Murat the following evening, together with Jayne Jensen, a British holidaymaker. He described Mr Murat's behaviour as "odd", saying he went to change his clothes because it had been a long day, even though the barrister was sure Mr Murat had changed his clothes earlier. Mrs Jensen, a 54-year-old businesswoman, has told police she saw Mr Murat smoking a cigarette on the street corner at the time he was seen by the barrister.”

Could the unidentified barrister be Raj Balu? Balu makes no mention of Murat in what he’s said that is in the files (we don’t have his first statement).

Now look at who also just happens to see Murat on that night as the Telegraphs says in the following paragraph:

“Charlotte Pennington, a nanny working at the Ocean Club resort, also claims to have seen Mr Murat in the hours after Madeleine vanished.”

All the world's a stage (3/3)

$
0
0

Foreword: As this post was lengthy it was posted in 3 parts. Today, we are publishing the third and final part.

However, this week we realised that what was left to be published was still too big for a single post.

Because of that we have decided to take a part of it out, although originating from some of Stephen Carpenter's words, it takes us to a totally different subject. If there aren't any surprises, this will be published next week as a post called “Luz's secret service”.


6. The Laundryman plot

Laundryman, Mário Marreiros, had to be discredited.

In the exact same way the Greyhairman plot was to make Raj Balu and Neil Berry win credits the Laundryman plot is to make Mário Marreiros, the laundryman, lose his.


The fact that he would have told the PJ that he saw a guest, Neil Berry, in an odd place at an odd hour, had to be countered. A shadow of suspicion had to be put to over him.

Then, whatever he had said, his words must be taken by PJ as those of someone trying to shrug the guilt off his shoulders and doing his best to point fingers at others, in this case Berry, to distract.

The laundryman makes his appearance on the stage, via a mysterious van. A van that appears completely out of context when Carpenter is describing where his apartment is located.

“DC Ferguson: That’s true, I see.

Carpenter: The bushes were all around here, we were on the ground floor, it was all open here, and that’s why I now think (inaudible) you know, that the idea that, humm... for which I mentioned in the interrogation that there was a van from the laundry that parked and other things.”

So he sees a van parked in the cul-de-sac. Is that mysterious?

The true mystery about the van, as will be seen, is why is the van has ever become mysterious.

We believe that some or most of Ocean Clubs administrative services, like maintenance, laundry and cleaning are based in the building in which Fiji Palms is part of. Fiji Palms is where Carpenter is staying in apartment FP02.

We know that the building has the indoor pool, the crèche and the 24 hour reception. So we find it perfectly natural for that cul-de-sac to be used by vehicles used by the Ocean Club for its client support services.

Why does Carpenter say it’s a van from the laundry? He speaks not of any logo on it or of any other mark that would identify it being used for laundry. Is it even from the Ocean Club? As we'll see later Carpenter doesn’t see anyone near it, drive it, load it or unload it. So why call it a laundry van?

We will come back to the van later.

Now let’s see what Carpenter has to say about Laundryman.

As we said in the previous week, Balu and Berry “sent” him looking for Greyhairman and then they exited the stage.

It’s in these searches for Greyhairman that Carpenter “finds” Laundryman.

DC Ferguson: …It is likely that my papers are not in sequence because this page is more about the details of the search of the apartments near Gerry's apartment and speaks of the laundryman.

Carpenter: Yes, yes.

DC Ferguson: And of the reconnaissance done.

Carpenter: I remember that, yes.

DC Ferguson: You spoke with a man who later showed you a garage where there was a bed.”

Carpenter says he finds this garage together with Dave Shelton, whose name he doesn't remember although having spent quite a long time with him:

Carpenter: … I can't remember the name of the individual, who I also met by chance, and who was doing a little of translator, what was his name again, who helped to open the doors.

DC Ferguson: Was it John HILL?

Carpenter: No, John Hill was a Mark Warner employee, I forgot his name, but he...humm also knew the local Estate Agent and different people who helped to get the keys of the owners or potential renters, some of whom were on holiday.

DC Ferguson: Yes.

Carpenter: And once the garage door was opened, it wasn’t a garage for single a car, it was like a "capsule", that went back about six or nine metres as it became larger where there was a bed in the corner, and all else, and it was when we were looking for this, searching this, the English man with greying hair who I didn’t know who he was, but who had explained to me.

DC Ferguson: Yes.

Carpenter: Humm... this garage belonged to a Portuguese man, the laundryman.

DC Ferguson: Yes.”

Dave knows the garage. Dave knows it belongs to a Portuguese. Dave knows it belongs to the Laundryman.

Now is the time to explain why we’re certain that Laundryman is Mário Marreiros. The reason is very simple, there are 3 people working in Ocean Club’s laundry and 2 of them are women: Vera Arez and Sílvia Cravinho.

The only laundryman Ocean Club has is Mário Marreiros.

Dave must know him and his son because he answers the question put to him by Carpenter about who lives in the garage:

Carpenter: And while we entered there [the garage] I asked who lived there, he replied that his [the Laundryman's] son lived there and then there were toys because I was concentrated on the fifty year old English man [Greyhairman], this one is Portuguese [Laundryman], it was only afterwards when I later thought about what we were searching for, it didn't occur to me but I think it was because of this that I mentioned in my statement two weeks later, because I think there were some distortions.

DC Ferguson: Yes.

Carpenter: Of course with Murat, there is Murat and the Russian individual, you know....I thought that well, we might well be looking for the totally wrong person and the fact that a bed existed in the garage and some children's toys.

DC Ferguson: Yes.

Carpenter: I thought, ohhh...it’s worth mentioning this and that's the reason I mentioned this in my statement.”

A garage with a bed and children’s toys out of context lying around and this doesn’t raise red flags when looking for a possible abducted little girl?

No, because Carpenter was concentrating on Greyhairman, remember? Why Dave doesn't react to this as one would expect him to, we don't know.

Now, here Carpenter makes a big mistake. Garages in Portugal are commodities. Only in the last 25 years have buildings, all over Portugal, started to have communal parking spaces in their basements. Before that, there weren't that many cars and there were always enough parking spaces in the streets.

This lack of garages is aggravated in tourist regions like the Algarve. Buildings tend to exploit all their space, so are all made up of apartments which can be sold for seasonal use, or rented for holidays.

Garages are a luxury. Very, very rare. In the Algarve even more so. One may find communal garages but individual ones are very hard to find. Not that there aren't any, in fact we found 3:


We don't know if there any others but certainly anyone living in such a garage would be common knowledge in Luz.

The garage described seems to be quite big but is too small to be communal. And a bed, cupboards and toys in a communal garage is something completely unrealistic.

In the area Carpenter describes he searches, around block 5, there are no individual garages. Only a communal one at the end of Rua dr Agostinho da Silva, in a building that is not part of Ocean Club and it doesn't look like “Laundryman's garage”:


So we would really like to know exactly where this “Laundryman's garage” was located and who supplied the keys to open it.

Then Carpenter makes the link between Laundryman and the mystery van:

DC Ferguson: Fine, now (inaudible) describe to me the Portuguese man, the laundryman, yes?

Carpenter: Yes.

DC Ferguson: I am certain that I read about this at the beginning, which (inaudible)?

Carpenter: I think that after, and coincides after with the fact that he was the laundryman and the van parked there, because as I have already explained, we were here in a small street above here which linked to the main road and to everything beside here on top, the rest was all pathways and I think that on two or three occasions I thought...this is a dead end road, there was this van was parked there, I never saw anyone and once more assumed that it would be the cleaning staff and only this thought coincided with the presence of the laundryman, that is if there was any answer to be given in relation to the connection between the van parked there and the laundryman.

DC Ferguson: Yes.

Carpenter: Murat here, I thought and the laundry thing here.

DC Ferguson: Yes

Carpenter: And because of it once more a reason why I mentioned the subject.”

A van that he never sees being used. It’s just a parked van:

DC Ferguson: This is the part where you mention that there was a van, and as you said was parked at the back of Robert Murat’s garden, and you never saw anyone use the van, but you remember assuming that it had something to do with the cleaning staff.

Carpenter: Yes, to transport the bed linen and towels.

DC Ferguson: Yes. It says here that you never saw anyone drive it, you know only that you saw it parked, did you ever notice that it was missing or do you remember always seeing it there'

Carpenter: Humm, no...it was not always there, it was about two or three times that I saw it.”

What would be strange would be not to see any vehicle parked there. The cul-de-sac has parking spaces!


The Google Maps image shows cars parked there. And Google Maps' Street View shows vehicles on it.



One, a van. Could it be “Carpenter’s van”?

But then comes the surreal moment:

DC Ferguson: Of what age did the laundry man appear to be?

Carpenter: Humm, I don’t remember clearly what I said, but obviously sometimes Europeans appear being older, because…

DC Ferguson:... (inaudible) the sun.

Carpenter: Yes with the sun, and a bit out of character, was what I stated in the statement (inaudible).

DC Ferguson: I’m trying to locate the front pages where you mentioned, but there is no description.

Carpenter: Forty five to fifty years old, I think.

DC Ferguson: I'm only thinking what age the man would have, the man that I met was difficult to say, but he would have been of an age to be able to have a small child living in the garage or it could be expected that the had a grown up child.

Carpenter: Oh, I think he would have been of an age able, you know.... of eighteen years, twenty or twenty two years old living in the back of the garage because it had large cupboards and other things, but to live in a garage it requires someone of eighteen years old or more, for a question of safety and even because it isn’t the best way to live.

DC Ferguson: No. Then as you say the children's toys seemed to you to be out of context'

Carpenter: Yes, yes.

DC Ferguson: Yes.

Carpenter: Yes, mainly because I’m thinking of someone aged eighteen or slightly older.”

Fascinating. Simply amazing. Carpenter describes a man he’s never seen but says “the man that I met” is 45 to 50 yrs old and skin darkened by the Sun.


He then tries to explain how he gets to the 45/50 number: because he estimates that whoever is living there is 18 to 22 yrs old so Laundryman must be around 45 to 50 yrs old.

Then why the talk about the Sun making people looking older than they really are? Was it or was it not a pure mathematical estimation?

He did say in 2007 “the man that I met was difficult to say. To be very clear about this phrase this is what is in the PJ Files in Portuguese: “o homem que eu conheci era difícil de dizer”.

So where, when and under what circumstances did Carpenter meet Laundryman?

Didn’t we tell you that Carpenter was a fascinating man?

Maybe what he really meant to say was “the man that I was shown was difficult to say”. That would probably be more truthful.

But the irony of it all is that Marreiros, the laundryman, has said nothing to the PJ. The Black Hats cannot know because Marreiros was heard in Portuguese by a Portuguese. No need for anyone else to be present.

We are almost certain that Murat was trying to find out what Marreiros had said on May 8 when Gonçalo Amaral says the following in his book: “He [Robert Murat] has tried, in a furtive way, to look at the police files”.

Gonçalo Amaral must have based his words on what Inspector Pedro Varanda had to say on May 11, 2007: “It should be mentioned that this suspicion would be further consolidated, following the fact that I became aware that ROBERT MURAT tried furtively and insistently to look at the various procedural pieces that are part of the present inquiry, while the signatory looked at them, in order to carry out the inquiry of DIANNE WEBSTER.”

Dianne Webster was heard for the second time on that day, Friday May 11, and we now know that it was on the morning of that day that Murat was put on the PJ's radar. His every move was from then on being observed with the utmost attention. Thus the report from Inspector Pedro Varanda.

As we said, it's our opinion that when Marreiros says “he does not know of anything suspicious that could be related to the events” he's not saying what he saw simply because he just wanted to distance himself from the case.

But, after having heard Carpenter and all about the Laundryman's garage, son and out of context children's toys, the PJ just had to go back and speak to Marreiros again. This is what we think happened:

“Where’s the garage your son lives in?” they asked.

“Eh? What?!” he answered.

“You know the one with the bed, big cupboards and children’s toys..” they insisted.

“What???” he answered again. “Who has said that?!” he asked.

“A British guest says he saw children’s toys in a garage where your son lives” they answered.

“A British guest told you I had a garage? Is that so? And a son living there with children's toys? The 'Bifes' want to make me a patsy?! Well then, let me tell you about a 'Bife' guest who I saw the evening the girl disappeared, where exactly I saw him and I'll even tell you who he is because I saw him again the next day parading himself…”

If Carpenter hadn’t brought up Laundryman, we would never have known about Berry being in the stairs.

That’s what happens when you over-egg an over-egged pudding that wasn't a pudding in the first place and so didn't need any eggs.


7. Miscellaneous Feet-in-the-mouth

But what makes Carpenter fascinating doesn’t end in the 3 failed plots. During the course, or discourse of both his statements (one on May 17, 2007, the other on April 21, 2008 and both mixed up in the latter) the complexity of all the inner plots gets, in our opinion, the better of Carpenter.

In an attempt to connect the irreparably disconnected and patch up what is visibly shredded, Carpenter tries with this and that detail to bring some sort of what he thinks to be realism to a an absurd tale.

In doing so he fills his statement with things that it simply would have been better not said. The lapsus linguae.


7.1. The Carpenter family lapsus linguae

Has the reader noted that Carpenter leaves his apartment very early in the morning and doesn’t return to it? The closest he is to it is when he hears Murat’s voice but from then on he really seems to have had a busy day!

What did his family do all day? How did his family know what he was up to?

We don’t know.

The crèche records show no one from FP02 registered. There's a Lobster's page with no date that we're assuming to be that of May 4. It hasn't got anyone from FP02. The Jellyfish one of that day also doesn't have anyone from that apartment.

For all we know, or from what he seems to tell us, Carolyn Carpenter, 5 month FC and IC aged 3 and half spent their entire day holed up in their apartment with a view only of the thick vegetation of Murat's property.


7.2. The resort's welcome meetings lapsus linguae 

On the day of arrival:

DC Ferguson: Approximately at 16:15 of that same day [Saturday, April 28] you attended a crèche meeting …

(…)

DC Ferguson: “On Sunday, April 29, Carolyn and I participated in the Mark Warner’s tennis group morning coffee where I met Gerry, Kate, Julian, Curtis , Rachael, Annie, Georgina, Annie’s sister, and Ann, there were other tourists whose names I have forgotten. There were, in total, approximately 16 people in that morning coffee and tennis was one of the activities that you, or both of you signed up during the week”

Gerry contradicts this. He says tennis meeting was on Saturday and makes no mention of a crèche meetings:

“Subsequently, at 17h00 [Saturday, April 28], the whole group, including children, went to the TAPAS situated at the back of the apartments, next to the pool, to attend a welcoming committee arranged by MARK WARNER where they met with instructors in tennis and sailing and other resort employees, which ended at 18h30, glasses of sangria having been served to them.”

Welcome meetings are held by some holiday companies. They usually try to sell coach trips to tourist sites. But to explain how a crèche works?

What about childless couples? Did they have to listen?

Same about tennis. Those not playing the sport had to sit through it? Carpenter says that only 16 attended the tennis morning coffee but the question remains, so did Ocean Club hold small meetings for their activities?

And if one signed up for different activities that had meetings at the same time? Which one was one supposed to attend?

Jez Wilkins says he only joined tennis on Monday. So, no essential information given at that coffee morning. At least none that stopped him from taking part in the activity.

The welcome meetings are about general things that interest all. Holidays organised by Mark Warner in the Ocean Club sound more like boot-camp than a holiday.

And a crèche meeting? What for? Isn’t this kind of information given at the crèche itself to every guest who requested to know details about it?

Those who didn’t check in on Saturday couldn’t use crèche because of lack of appropriate knowledge?


7.3. The McCann's trip to the beachlapsus linguae 

DC Ferguson: …So during the week, you played tennis with Gerry about three times'

Carpenter: Ah ha.

DC Ferguson: On Sunday, Monday and Tuesday, it says here that you got on well, that he was of easy communication, was fun, he talked to you about golf which was his elected sport but wanted to improve his tennis during the week. On Sunday or Monday he sprained his ankle, but even like that he was able to play, and on Sunday morning he only played tennis with Kate, that you saw them both practising sport and they passed by you at the bar on the beach and that was Sunday or Monday around noon.”

Gerry and Kate only say they left the resort together on Tuesday after lunch on their famous trip to the beach. Not on Sunday nor on Monday. Carpenter says nothing about the kids being with them or about any buggy, double or single.

So what were the McCanns doing at the bar on the beach on Sunday or Monday around noon?


7.4. The tennis with Gerrylapsus linguae 

But what matters is that Carpenter says he plays with the McCanns 3 times: Sunday. Monday and Tuesday.

Then later on in the interview he says he also played on Thursday:

DC Ferguson: Do you remember if you saw them before the evening [of May 3]?

Carpenter: Humm... I think that we played tennis during the afternoon of Thursday.

DC Ferguson: Yes.

Carpenter: I'm not sure of which, I think it was on Thursday that there were four individuals with whom we used to have tennis lessons together, and I think that I mentioned that in my statement, I would say that it was on Thursday that we played tennis and I think that it was about that we talked in the Tapas bar area.

DC Ferguson: OK, if you played tennis with Gerry, do you have any idea at what time it was?

Carpenter: Humm... from two to four or from two until any hour in the afternoon, I think it coincided with leaving the kids in the crèche and picking them up.”

Why not just say that the only day he didn't play with Gerry was on Wednesday? After all, he played with him all other days.

What a fascinating memory Carpenter has.


7.5. The interactions with Edmonds lapsus linguae

DC Ferguson: “We arrived at about seven because we had the children with us and I saw a man sitting at the table next to us with three children.

Carpenter: Yes.

DC Ferguson: “He was going to take a plane on the next day to Switzerland, as the children's mother lived there, I had never met him before that night but, he ended up joining us for a coffee, he was a MW tourist.”

and

DC Ferguson: And I imagine that your attention would have been turned to your family and (inaudible).

Carpenter: Yes, because we obviously had our two with us and we were on this side of the table, the individual alone with the three small children was here and IC was playing with them, so we were more or less a group if you wish to call it that, of which they were part, I think that all the ten members were there, and then we talked one with the others here and on the other side of the table.”

What Carpenter says above is like one saying “I took my cat to the local kennel and he had lots of fun playing with those dogs”.

Boys aged 6, 7 and 8 do not play with girls. At that age, boys play with boys and girls play with girls and each find the other gender unworthy of any sort of attention. That simple.

And much less with a 3 and half yr old one. Boys play with boys and in a foreign country, on their own, we’re certain the 3 Edmond boys played together and not with Carpenter’s daughter.

About Edmonds and his possible early departure from Praia da Luz we have challenged readers both in the blog and on Facebook to present any other evidence, besides Carpenter's words, that it happened.

We have yet to receive a single input to that effect.

About Philip Edmonds we will do a separate post. But as far as we know, Carpenter is the only source stating that Edmonds left earlier. He's not exactly the most reliable of sources. But he is a source who hasn't been denied. Because he's telling the truth or because to deny him would mean having to explain the absurdity of his claim?


7.6. The crossing of the street lapsus linguae

 When describing crossing Rua Dr Francisco Gentil Martins:

DC Ferguson: “When I crossed the road outside of the reception I remember there were cars parked, I remember having taken some time checking if I could cross the road because there were cars parked to my left and I was carrying IC in my arms. They were approximately six metres away from me and I calculate some (inaudible) metres from the back of Gerry's apartment, I don’t remember anything about these cars, it’s normal for cars to be parked at that place and in the morning no longer there.”

(…)

DC Ferguson: My wife Carolyn mentioned to me on the following day that she vaguely remembered having heard someone calling "Madeleine, Madeleine", this after we had crossed the road in the exterior of MW reception and before entering our home. She does not remember from where the sound came or whether it was in a despairing tone, not paying more attention and only remembered the following day when we learned of Madeleine's disappearance

(…)

Carpenter: …the actual leaving of the restaurant, the way towards home, looking to my left to check that the road was clear and I didn't hear anything, humm.... Carolyn vaguely remembers hearing "Madeleine, Madeleine" and that was all until the next morning when I watched on TV.”

This is so ridiculous that it is quite amusing to debunk.

Carpenter forgets 2 things. First, that it’s 21:30 and that any car travels at that hour with their headlights on, so if any car was moving on that street at that time it would have been seen with sufficient anticipation and safety.


The second is that he’s British. A Brit when crossing a street instinctively looks right, never left. Because in UK that’s from where the immediate traffic is coming from. In Portugal one looks left, then right and then left again to cross the street. In the UK one looks right, then left and then right again.

To say he looked left is to go again instinct ingrained a whole lifetime. It doesn’t happen.

What Carpenter is trying to get across is that at 21:30 there’s no one on the street. Gerry, Jane, Jez and Bundleman have left the stage.

Carolyn’s Carpenter hearing “Madeleine, Madeleine” is just to add dramatic effects. No reasonable person on hearing that, wouldn’t go immediately to the police on hearing the news the next day.


7.7. The 4th (or 5th) man with little girl in arms lapsus linguae


But what really, really stands out in the crossing the street episode, is that we have ANOTHER man with a 3 and half yr old girl in his arms in Luz!!!

How many are there now? We have SY's Créche Dad, we have Smithman, we have the Portuguese on cellphone seen by some British woman (who was the reason for SY digging up West of Luz in June) and we now have Carpenter.

That’s 4. If we add Bundleman, there’s 5. All between 21:15 and 22:00. Amazing!


7.8. Carpenter the multi-tasker in a very, very small world lapsus linguae

Then Carpenter does a full circle by bringing up 2 characters from Jez Wilkins statement, Curtis and his girlfriend:

DC Ferguson: And then the Mark Warner staff, obviously it was before your return while you were still investigating, the staff had photos of Madeleine that you handed to an individual called Curtis and his girlfriend for them to distribute.

Carpenter: Ah ah, yes.”

Carpenter the translator-pusher, the searcher, the investigator and now the photo distributor. Very, very active guest we would say.


7.9. The “who-you-gonna-call” lapsus linguae

When he returns home and when on May 14, and decides to intervene in the process, who does he call?

DC Ferguson: Certainly you followed the development of the events on TV.

Carpenter: Yes.

DC Ferguson: Humm... then you say that on the 17th May you sent an email to Sky News about the description of an individual with about fifty of age, humm.... on the May 14 you caught the end of a report on the news which mentioned that Robert Murat had been referenced as a suspect.

Carpenter: Yes (inaudible) I spoke to the Sky reporter, I think Ian Woods, humm...did I put that there?

DC Ferguson: Its here, yes.”

Carpenter: Ah yes, yes and afterwards, humm...with Murat, well... I just caught a glimpse of him on TV, it was more my wife who phoned Philomena afterwards who then suggested that we contact the police support service.”

Now, from where does Philomena McCann’s phone number appear?


7.10. The missing v abducted or is it the other way around lapsus linguae

 Then we have Carpenter's outrage at the fact that people are treating Maddie as a missing girl instead of an abducted one:

DC Ferguson: On Saturday morning, or on May 5 you spoke to a BBC TV reporter.

Carpenter: Yes.

DC Ferguson: You told them that you thought that some of the reporters were being unfair and incorrect because they were treating the situation as that of a missing child and not of a child who had been abducted.”

But, wasn’t he one of the first to assume she was only missing when he says “afterwards we walked to the beach in the attempt to find the scent, whether she had strayed alone or had fallen into the sea.

If he really believed she was abducted, wouldn’t he have said instead whether the abductor had abandoned her at the beach or thrown her into the sea?  Did he also NOT buy the abduction?


7.11. The Carpenter family dinner lapsus linguae

One question must be asked: why didn't the Carpenters, on Thursday, May 3, use the same MW's night childcare services they used in the other nights?

Carpenter doesn't refer to any special event to celebrate that night. He doesn't give any reason for this change of routine.

No reason given for wanting to spend 2.5 hours in the Tapas having dinner with a baby and a toddler after on all other possible nights the family uses MW's available night childcare services.

But by coincidence, on the night Maddie vanishes, the Carpenter family decides, for no apparent reason, to spend, and we really mean spend time (between 19:00 and 21:30) and have dinner together.

And without a buggy, at least for the toddler as Carpenter says he carries her. The MW's double buggy Kate says she used for the family beach trip would have come in handy for this family wouldn't? Or were those only supplied to the McCanns?

But looking at the Tapas reservation sheet for that night, there are a couple of things that don't add up with the Carpenters:


Shouldn't the reservation be for “2 + 2” instead of the “2” that is there?

Shouldn't there be a “high chair” mentioned for the baby?

He doesn't speak of any high chair, or where the baby or their daughter IC and what they did during the 2.5 hours, in his colourful and detailed descriptions of the Tapas bar on the night of May 3. We're simply not buying the story about a 3 and half yr girl playing with 3 boys aged 6 to 8, and much less for that long.

Anyway, two adults, a baby and a toddler having a wholesome family time of fun for 150 minutes.

A small baby would not be able to sit in a high chair and certainly not for 2.5 hours and the 3 year old must have been stir crazy sitting at a table for that amount of time which shows it’s not realistic.


8. Questions

No, not from readers to us. Those are welcomed in the comments.

Questions from us to readers. To a very specific group of readers: our detractors.

They ask us: why would so many people lie for a group of people they didn't know from anywhere?

We return that question to them, so please consider it our question #1.

On our two previous posts “Bladderman” and “Planting a spy” we have put questions #2 and #3:

#2 - Why would 2 members of a group of 9, Gerry McCann and Jane Tanner lie for a person, Jez Wilkins, who Gerry had only supposedly met that week playing tennis and who Jane supposedly had never seen before?

#3 - Why would an ex-pat, Robert Murat, and a guest, Stephen Carpenter, who supposedly have never met each other have synchronised statements describing something that evidently didn’t happen?

At the end of the current lengthy 3-part post we ask 2 more questions:

#4 - Why would a guest, Stephen Carpenter, lie to protect other guests, Raj Balu and Neil Berry?

#5 - Why would a guest, Stephen Carpenter, lie to make an employee of the Ocean Club, Mário Marreiros, a suspect?

Luz's Secret Service

$
0
0

1. Introduction

As we informed you last week, the content of this week's post was supposed to be part of “All the world’s a stage” which we published in 3 parts (Feb 24, Feb 27 and Mar 03).

We did it for 2 reasons.

The first, as the reader will be able to see, it’s quite long and we thought best to make it a post of its own.

The second, like we said at the end of the first third of the above mentioned post, “Carpenter is not only able to fail at these 3 tasks, as by losing himself in the script, he provides more information than he was supposed to. Even to the point of proving our blog right”.

In our opinion, Carpenter’s statement helps us prove what we have stated in our “Message to Newcomers” that is on the blog’s front page:

“We don't believe there was any sort of negligence involved in the Maddie affair. We don't believe that T9 dined at Tapas Bar from Sunday to Wednesday. We think that on those nights they left their children with professional nannies - as did other guests - to go dine downtown PdL.”

Carpenter helps us prove that the nannies were there to do babysitting outside the night crèche, so that the parents could have adult fun.

At a certain point of his April 21 2008 rogatory statement, Carpenter, when justifying the reason they chose Praia da Luz to spend their 2007 holiday week there, says: 

“DC Ferguson: [you, Carpenter]  Continue to describe your previous holidays and you chose this one because you were told that the “babysitter” service was available.”

Note that it's ““babysitter service” and not crèche, kids club or night crèche.

“DC Ferguson: … we also used three nannies, Pauline, Emma and Leanne, Emma and Leanne took care of our children at night, they were all of British nationality and Mark Warner’s employees”

There continues to be no reference to night crèche.

According to Carpenter, Emma and Leanne took care of their children at night. Pauline, apparently during the day. Taking into account that the family stayed together and had dinner at the Millenium on Saturday and went to Tapas on Thursday we’re talking 2 nannies for 4 nights.

We do not have the Tapas Reservation Sheets for Saturday, April 28 nor for Monday, April 30, but the Carpenters don’t appear in those for Tuesday, May 01 or Wednesday, May 03.

So we can’t state that they used nannies for all the 4 nights in question but we can certainly make an educated guess that they did. After all, wasn't that the main reason they chose the holiday?


2. Name-remembrance, a Carpenter oddity

To remember the nannies names, Pauline, Emma and Leanne, so well seems to reveal that Carpenter suffers from some sort psychological disorder which only allows him to remember the name of those with who he has very brief contact with.

Neil Berry and Raj Balu, with who he says he spoke briefly with on May 03 in Tapas, he's able to remember their names but Philip Edmonds who he says his daughter plays with and gets into a conversation intimate enough to be told the other man would be leaving earlier the next day, he can only remembers him by “Tapas Guy”.

The only other interaction that Carpenter says he has with Berry and Balu, is what appears to have been a brief encounter with them during the searches, only long enough for them to tell him they had found suspicious “Greyhairman”, a 50 yr old man who apparently had bought all the apartments of Ocean Club's block 2.

The “Greyhairman” tale is of 2 men telling another about someone who they thought suspicious during a search for a missing girl.

Conversation between strangers while searching is not a personal one. For example, Cecília Pires, when invited to search (trespass) by a 50 yr old man, doesn’t get to know his name nor that of the elderly woman who the same man invites to join the trespassing. 

Searching is a collective effort with an objective. There's no “Hello, I’m Stephen Carpenter, would you like join me in the searching? What are your names?”

Unless, one does spend a long time with the same person in the same search. After a while the “I’m sorry, what can I call you? My name is Steve, what’s yours?” is inevitable.

Funny enough with Carpenter the opposite happens. The person he seems to spend the most time with searching is the one whose name slips away from him, starts as Dave the Englishman and then becomes the person who he no longer remembers the name of.

But he remembers John Hill’s name. Why?

Observe how is seems to be so familiar with who John Hill is, so certain of  his identity while trying to remember the name of the man he’s spent a lot of time with:

“Carpenter: … I can't remember the name of the individual, who I also met by chance, and who was doing a little of translator, what was his name again, who helped to open the doors.

DC Ferguson: Was it John HILL?

Carpenter: No, John Hill was a Mark Warner employee, I forgot his name, but he...humm also knew the local Estate Agent and different people who helped to get the keys of the owners or potential renters, some of whom were on holiday.”

Could it have been John Hill instead, asks SY, oh, no, no, no, I know very well who John Hill is and not talking about him, Carpenter answers. Does the reader get to know the name of the manager of the hotels the reader has been to? Or remember the name of the manager of the last hotel the reader has been to?

The only interaction we know having happened between Carpenter and John Hill is when Carpenter observes Hill being literally ordered by Murat to open the apartments and complying:

“DC Ferguson: After he [Murat] left, he explained that Gerry was frustrated with the way in which the process was running and they went to talk to John Hill.

Carpenter: Yes.

DC Ferguson: In Mark Warner and he [Murat] demanded that he [John Hill] open up all the Mark Warner rooms so that he [Murat] could check them and he [John Hill] called the cleaning ladies etc. to help and open all the empty apartments that were not necessarily in the Mark Warner complex, but for which they could have the key. At this time you also met an English man called Dave who lived in the area and helped the Ocean Club give you [plural, so Murat and Carpenter] the authority to enter in all possible apartments, some of the apartments in Gerry's block belonged to local owners and Dave helped to get the key to these same apartments so that you could search them, and then and then began the search, searching all in general.”

John Hill is not referred to as the “manager” or the “the man from the Ocean Club” who had the keys to the apartments. He’s John Hill. As in first and last name memorised.

Meanwhile the man who “helped the Ocean Club give you [Murat and Carpenter] the authority to enter in all possible apartments” is just vague Dave, the Englishman.

Also the two of Gerry’s friends who he has quite a long walk with that morning and are the ones who tell him that the child missing is indeed Maddie, are remembered only as Gerry’s “surfing friends”.

So, to remember the nannies who took care of their children, Pauline, Emma and Leanne, is strange to say the least.


3. Childcare in the Ocean Club that particular week

If by “babysitting services” Carpenter means it's the night crèche, then the contact between him and the nanny in question would be of only two courtesy greetings, one when filling up the night crèche register sheet when dropping off the children and the other when signing them off when picking them up.

But, as we will see later, the night crèche worked with 3 nannies each night, so to say “Emma and Leanne” is to be precise as to who took care of their children and the 2 can’t have worked all the nights in question. What about the names of all others?

And to say they only used the night crèche once (justifying knowing the names of the 3 nannies) then why choose a holiday because it has “the“babysitter” service” available if one only intends to use it once?

So it isn't the night crèche the kind of childcare that Carpenter says he used.

Let's see what Pauline, Emma and Leanne have said.

Pauline McCann, on May 07 2007, says nothing about night crèche or being a babysitter in any apartment. In fact, all she tells us is that she worked “at the Baby Club which is destined for children of ages between four months to one year of age”.

Emma Wilding, on May 07 2007, like Pauline, says nothing about night crèche or being a babysitter in any apartment:“...she has worked at the Mini Club that is destined for children between 3-5 years of age since April 29 up to now”.

Leanne Wagstaff, on May 06 2007, says nothing about being a babysitter in any apartment but does speak about some sort evening childcare service:

“To be referred that the Club's schedule is from 09.00 to 12.30 and from 14.30 to 17.30 and is closed on Sundays, working only the dinner service.

To question asked, states that in case guests desire it, they can request from the "Staff" services to take care of the children between 19.30 to 23.30, however, Madeleine's parents never did it, although this service was free.”

She refers to a “dinner service” (that continues to work on Sundays, a day that, according to Leanne all other childcare services are closed) and to a “19.30 to 23.30” free service.

Leanne doesn't specify whether this “19.30 to 23.30” free service is in the night crèche or in the guests' apartments.

Leanne says “she cannot think of anything that would be of use to the investigation” and we disagree- We think what she said would be very useful for the investigation.

Leanne surprises us with the allegation that the “19.30 to 23.30” service or “dinner service”, or what we are supposing to be the night crèche, was free of charge.

Haven’t we been led to believe all this time that the night crèche was an additional paid service? Could Leanne be confused?

To find out, nothing like going to see what Lyndsay Johnson, Childcare Manager and Leanne’s supervisor says:

“That she is in Portugal since last March 15, date from when she started to work in the tourist resort called the "Ocean Club", located in Praia da Luz (Algarve) where she performs the functions of supervisor of the infant educators ['educadores de infância' which literal translation would be kindergarten teachers, the term for nanny is ‘ama’, the first teaches, the latter is a carer] in the mentioned resort, as per working contract  previously signed in London (England).”


Lyndsay clearly assumes she’s the person responsible for the childcare services provided by the resort, as per Mark Warner’s personnel list, in which she's referred to as “Luz Ocean Club Childcare Manager”.

She describes quite well how the childcare was set up, namely for the group of children where Maddie spent her days while in Luz:

 “...she contacted various times a child with the name of Madeleine McCann, clarifying that in a formal way and during brief moments, referring that she belonged to the "MiniClub" group of children, clarifying that such definition is given to the group of children with ages between 3 (three) and 5 (five) years of age.

Questioned, further refers that the mentioned group of children, belonging to the "MiniClub", is supervised by one of her colleagues, with the name of Amy Thierry [we suppose to be Amy Tierney]. who, in turn, coordinates a group of nannies, with the names of Catriona Baker and Emma Wilding [who babysat at Carpenters], workers who were on duty to that group during the week in question, from April 29 to May 4 2007.

The deponent further clarifies that the MiniClub is then subdivided in two classes of children, being that Madeleine McCann's was at the care of Catriona Baker.”

Lyndsay then describes how things worked:

“That the "MiniClub" starts at 09H00, making a pause for the lunch period between 12H30 and 14H30, beginning the afternoon period that goes from this time until 17H30. Further refers that from 19H30 the crèche of the resort  provides a complementary [as in additional] service "of dinner" (sic) which ends at 23H30, being that it has an additional cost, still the parents can request another service of "babysitting" that doesn't have a fixed schedule, being agreed between the parents and the deponent.”

Leanne was wrong, the “19.30 to 23.30” service or “dinner service” wasn’t free, according to her supervisor, Lyndsay, it has an additional cost.

So there were 2 different night childcare services offered that week in the Ocean Club:

One the “a complementary service "of dinner"” (between 19:30 and 23:30), NOT free of charge, and the other a “service of "babysitting" that doesn't have a fixed schedule, being agreed between the parents and the deponent”.


4. In-apartment babysitting in Luz?

Could Lyndsay be saying that the “service of "babysitting"” she speaks of was simply an extension after 23:30 of the “service "of dinner"”? If requested, on case-by-case, the nannies on duty at the night crèche would work extra-hours there? That the “babysitting” was a complementary service to the complementary “service "of dinner"” (19:30 – 23:30)?

We would think that if Lyndsay had meant to say this then she would have used the expression “after this time there was still another service of "babysitting" that doesn't have a fixed schedule, being agreed between the parents and the deponent.”. She doesn't.

But we have someone that clarifies that for us and that person is Catriona Baker, under whose care Maddie was that week, in her statement of May 06 2007:

“The working hours of these four (04) posts/services are from 09H00 to 12H30, in the morning period, and in the afternoon period from 14H30 to 17H30.

Instigated, responds that there exists still another service aimed at taking care of the children during dinner time called "Dining out Service", located also above to the "Ocean Club's" main reception, being that it works in the period of time from 19H30 to 23H30.

There is, additionally, a "Babysitting" service, which schedule is from 19H30 to 01H00 and is done in the apartments of the individuals that request it.”

So, the babysitting was done in the guests' apartments.

However, the same Catriona Baker, strangely or then maybe not, forgets to mention anything about both the “Dining out Service” and the in-apartment babysitting service in her rogatory statement of April 14 2008, except when rectifying something in her May 06 2007 statement.

We can't understand what exactly she is trying to have corrected but here is what she said: ““dining out service” that I mentioned being available to the adults, being that the children would be given to the care of a responsible one during dinner time”.

But Stacey Portz, Head of Juniors, on May 06 2007, confirms the existence of both services:

“The deponent  refers that there is another service destined to take care of the children during dinner time, called “Dining out Service”, located above the main reception of the “Ocean Club” and that works with the schedule between 19H30 to 23H30. There still exists a service of “Babysitting”, which schedule is from 19H30 to 01H00 which is done in the apartment of the people who request it”

No question about it. 2 childcare services. Three childcare personnel mention both of them clearly, Lyndsay (Childcare Manager), Catriona (Nanny) and Stacey (Head of Juniors).

One service closely linked with the parents’ dinner that was between 19.30 and 23.30, taking place directly in the floor above the resort’s main reception (which we presume to be what is presently designated as the night crèche) and the other, a babysitting service in the guests' apartments.

And why is there no mention of this babysitting service by any of the T9? Didn't they know about it? Was it because they missed that Saturday crèche meeting that Carpenter speaks of?


5. Night crèche, was it free, or was it paid?

But the question remains, the service directly linked to guests’ dinners, the one we're supposing to be night crèche, was it for free or did the guests have to pay for it?

Leanne says it’s free,

Lyndsay says it’s paid,

Catriona and Stacey say nothing about it. We’re tied at this point. Let’s see what others have to say about it:

Amy Tierney, on May 06 2007, confirms it’s free: “To question asked, states that in case guests desire it, they can request from the "Staff" services to take care of the children between 19.30 to 23.30, however, Madeleine's parents never did it, although this service was free.”. Leanne’s exact words by the way.

Shinead Vine, on May 07 2007, also confirms said service was free: “Adds that Madeleine McCann’s parents could have used, free of charge the dinner time service, or could have requested a babysitter (paid service), questioned answers she cannot see any reason for not having done so.”

Jacqueline Williams, on May 08 2007, not only confirms that it was free as well but also confirms the existence of the second paid babysitting service: “Questioned, the deponent clarifies that the crèche of the resort in questions, also offers free of charge the possibility for the parents of leaving their children at the care of infant educators during the dinner period, between 19H15 and 23H00…”

If democracy was truth, then the childcare service linked to parents’ dinner was free. If there was a poll, only 1 vote said it was paid (Lyndsay Johnson) while 4 votes said it was free (Leanne Wagstaff, Amy Tierney, Shinead Vine and Jacqueline Williams).

However, 9 of the 14 childcare personnel wouldn't have voted in that poll. Catriona Baker, Charlotte Pennington, Emma Wilding, Kirsty Maryan, Pauline McCann, Rhiannon Fretter, Sarah Williamson, Stacey Portz and Susan Owen simply provide no opinion about it.

But majority doesn't necessarily mean truth. Our blog, in it's lonesome fight in our corner of the internet is quite the proof of the opposite.

This question needs further clarification.


6. A secret that was never a secret but only a well maintained secret

So why all the secrecy about this babysitting service when it comes to the Maddie case? For all we know, the McCanns had only the option of night crèche and that was it.

Maybe it was made a “secret” because if outed would help explain why no child was left unattended that week in the Ocean Club while their parents were out doing what they thought of doing.

But the in-apartment babysitting service which has been “hidden” from  all of us interested in this case was never a secret: The MW's website announced it quite clearly:


First note, shouldn't something like “Mark Warner do ask that if you require this service that you book at least 24 hours in advance. Due to high demand this service is subject to availability and unfortunately cannot be guaranteed”, which is said about the Babysitting service, be also said somewhere else in the site about the Tapas restaurant and its extraordinary high demand for reservations to dine there?

The wording seems pretty apt for what is said to have been happening with the unusual high demand the Tapas restaurant dinners are said to have. Who can forget the queues to get a reservation? We're sure that all those who were in them, won't ever.

Second note, the “Babysitting” service is “for an additional cost” but no extra costs referred to the “Evening crèche service” so it was for free. Question settled.

So Jacqueline, Leanne and Shinead, the nannies, were right and Lyndsay, the supervisor, is wrong!

What we find very strange is that having there been 2 night childcare services available to guests, “Babysitting” and “Evening crèche service”, 6 out of 14 childcare personnel mention neither.

It's the cases of Emma Wilding, Kirsty Maryan, Pauline McCann, Rhiannon Fretter, Sarah Williamson and Susan Owen. Even stranger when one of them, according to Carpenter, had been a babysitters that week Emma Wilding.

Of the rest of the 8 childcare personnel, 4 mention the “dinner service” but say nothing about babysitting: Amy Tierney, Charlotte Pennington, Leanne Wagstaff and Shinead Vine. Why mention one and not mention the other?

Leanne Wagstaff mentions the “dinner service” but says nothing about babysitting even though, according to Carpenter, she had been one that week.

Only 4 out of the 14, do speak about ALL the childcare services available to guests that week: Catriona Baker, Jacqueline Williams, Lyndsay Johnson and Stacey Portz

One of them, the supervisor Lyndsay Johnson, gets wrong the fact that the “dinner service” was free by saying it had an additional cost. If anyone was to know that wasn't the case, it would be her, so why make this incomprehensible mistake?

To make us believe the T9 didn't use the night crèche because it was paid for?

All this time we thought that the T9 were just a group of misers who didn't want to let go of a few quid and use the night crèche. Now we find out they're just lazy. The childcare “dinner service” was free. Zilch. Nothing. Niente.

This slothful group preferred to set up a tiring child checking system rather than drop and pick up their children from crèche, which they did twice a day anyway.

One of them, David Payne, even brought along a listening monitor. As Jane Tanner says she also does in her rogatory statement. Are Payne and Tanner saying they had planned all along to leave the kids on their own, even before they realised the Mill was too far to walk?

But this “miser” perception is just a myth. As far as we know, no financial reasons have been given for the T9, allegedly, not using the childcare “dinner service”.

Gerry McCann says it’s because the brochure said “the resort did not provide a “"baby listening" service”:

“He adds that the only stipulation by the group was that the apartments had to be close to one another because, contrary to the tour brochure, the resort did not provide a "baby listening" service, that is, a service in which a group of employees would ?listen? to hear if children were asleep in their apartments while the parents were away. He doesn't know exactly how it works in practice, he never having used it, but he knows that other MARK WARNER resorts use this form of checking, some of his group members having had access to it on previous holidays, though he does not know exactly who. He relates that, for this reason DP decided to use the listening devices (personal intercoms) to monitor his children, though he had not used them on other holidays that they had spent together”.

In fact, he’s right. Ocean Club didn’t provide a baby listening service, only a much safer and personalised babysitting one, done by professionals. Or a night crèche, with the same professional people, for no additional cost.

Kate McCann, on May 09 2011, says to the Daily Mail that she really didn’t even think about it but if she had it would have been unwise to leave the kids with “someone neither we nor they knew”:

“Leaving Madeleine with a babysitter who none of them knew would have been 'unwise', Kate McCann declares in her book.

Explaining why they did not make use of the babysitting service offered by the Ocean Club, she said the couple never even thought about it.

She said: 'I could argue that leaving my children alone with someone neither we nor they knew would have been unwise, and it's certainly not something we'd do at home, but we didn't even consider it.”

Thank goodness she didn’t find it unwise to leave them with people neither they, Gerry or Kate, nor Maddie and the twins knew during the day otherwise the children would have spent their holiday, with the exception of one beach trip, holed up in the apartment. Certainly the McCanns would have interrupted their tennis and jogging so they could check on them every half an hour.

Leaving the children with professional childcare carers during the day, wise, leaving the children with professional childcare carers during dinner, unwise. Go figure.

So we agree with Shinead Vine that the McCanns “could have used, free of charge the dinner time service, or could have requested a babysitter (paid service), questioned answers she cannot see any reason for not having done so.”

Why there’s a general perception that there wasn’t any in-apartment babysitting service available that week in Luz and that there was a night crèche available for an added fee which the T9 were unwilling to pay, we can only congratulate those who have strived all these years to create misinformation about the case on a job well done.

Gleefully supported by those who claim to have read the files thoroughly.

Why? Because it makes the McCanns (and the T7) look bad and anything that makes the McCanns (and the T7) look bad is very easy to pass on and have assimilated as fact.

As the wise Mark Twain said, “It's easier to fool people than to convince them that they have been fooled”. We won't stop trying.


7. Babysitting? WOT Babysitting?

Yes, the service was offered and Carpenter says he has used it, but was there really in-apartment babysitting in the guests' apartments?

To find out let's see how each childcare worker describes how they got to know Maddie had disappeared.

Amy Tierney, Head of Minis, May 06 2007 – “States that on the night of the disappearance she was on duty and immediately went to the room to check if the child was hiding. She saw that the shutters were raised and that the window was partially opened. It was then that she began looking in the closets to see if the child was hiding there.”

Jacqueline Williams, Nanny, May 08 2007 – “That on the past May 3 2007, at 22H15, being the deponent exercising her functions in the MiniClub, in the service called “Dinner period” (sic), together with her colleagues Charlotte and Amy…”

Charlotte Pennington, Nanny, May 07 2007 – “That on the past May 3 2007, at 22H15, being the deponent exercising her functions in the MiniClub, in the service called “Dinner period” (sic), together with her colleagues Jackie and Amy…”

Lyndsay Johnson, Childcare Manager, May 06 2007 – “Questioned the deponent clarifies that when [at 22:20 by her colleague Amy] she was informed of Madeleine McCanns disappearance she was alone in her residence, having immediately gone out and initiated the procedure above described”.

Catriona Baker, Nanny, April 14 2008 – “At the end of the work day that day, I headed home. Some of my colleagues were going out but I was too tired to accompany them. I stayed in the apartment with my friend Rhiannon Fretter and we ended up falling asleep. Two colleagues, returned later and asked me where I had been, because Madeleine had disappeared. I was confused and did not understand was happening. They eventually explained to me what had happened around 22h30-22h35. Emma Wilding told me that Madeleine was reported missing. Leanne Wagstaff also was present”.

Rhiannon Fretter, Nanny, May 07 2007  - “That on the past May 3 2007, at 23H30, while she was in her apartment where she resides, accompanied by Cat [Catriona Baker] , who equally resides there, she was told by Leanne that Maddie had disappeared and no one could find her. Quickly, the deponent got dressed and went outside where she integrated a group composed by staff elements, who did searches in the tourist resort and all over Praia da Luz without effect.” Catriona Baker says she’s warned around 22:30 by Emma Wilding in the same apartment.

Emma Wilding, Nanny, May 07 2007 – “That night around  22.00 she took knowledge that Madeleine had disappeared and together with another colleague helped in searching for her”. Emma doesn’t specify exactly where she is but Catriona Baker says she’s in the apartment when around 22:30 she’s warned by Emma Wilding, with Leanne Wagstaff present. However, as will be seen, Susan Owen places her in the ‘Mirage’ bar at 22:45.

Leanne Wagstaff, Nanny, May 06 2007 – “…on the night in question, wasn’t on duty and had gone to a bar with two colleagues” and “when she was heading from home to the bar, around 22H30, she saw her colleague Amy in the garden, with a torch looking for something. [She] Immediately questioned her [Amy] about what was happening, having she [Amy] said that a child has disappeared. At the beginning she thought it was a prank, but after believed and began equally to search”. However Catriona Baker places her in apartment at 22:30 and Rhiannon says she’s there but an hour later, at 23:30.

Kirsty Maryan, Nanny, May 07 2007 –“That on the past May 3 2007, at 22H30, after having gone out of the apartment where she lives, near the mentioned resort, together with two other colleagues of her, with the names Leanne and Sarah, she found her colleague Amy. That during such contact she was informed by her colleague Amy that Madeleine McCann had disappeared, and so they were looking for her. For this reason, the deponent, together with the mentioned colleagues, initiated also the search for Madeleine McCann”.

Sarah Williamson, Nanny, May 06 2007 – That in the past May 3 2007, at 22:30, after having gone out of the apartment where she lives, near the mentioned resort, together with two other colleagues of her, with the names Leanne and Kirsty, she found her colleague Amy. That during such contact she was informed by her colleague Amy that Madeleine McCann had disappeared, and so they were looking for her. For this reason, the deponent, together with the mentioned colleagues, initiated also the search for Madeleine McCann”

Susan Owen, Nanny, May 07 2007 – “That on the past May 3 2007, around 22H45, being in the bar called “Mirage”, together with her colleagues, whose names she only knows to be Emma, Shinead, Najoua [Najoua Chekaya - Aerobics Instructor], Hayley [Hayley Aldridge - Head of Viva Sports and Massage Therapy] and Stacy, which is near the delimitation of the area of the mentioned resort, after returning from the washroom, was informed by her colleague Hailey that a child with about 3 (three) years of age who  was lodged in “the Ocean Club”, had disappeared.”

Shinead Vine, Nanny, May 07 2007 – “States that on the night of the disappearance, she wasn’t on-duty, so she had gone to a bar with some colleagues. States that around 22h45, a group of people entered the bar, already looking for the child, it was when she had knowledge that she had disappeared. It was then that she equally started to search for the girl”.

Stacey Portz, Head of Juniors, May 07 2007 – Doesn’t mention where she was but Susan Owen says she was at the ‘Mirage’ bar with her and other colleagues Emma, Shinead, and Stacey

Summing up:

- 3 on duty at the “Evening crèche service” – Amy Tierney, Jacqueline Williams and Charlotte Pennington.

- 3 in their residences: Lyndsay Johnson, Catriona Baker and Rhiannon Fretter

- 3 at the ‘Mirage bar’: Susan Owen, Shinead Vine and Stacey Portz

- 2 having gone out of apartment, we suppose on the way to the ‘Mirage bar’: Kirsty Maryan and Sarah Williamson

- 2 unclear: Leanne Wagstaff and Emma Wilding. Leanne says she’s going to the bar with Kirsty and Sarah but at same time Catriona baker places her inside apartment; and Emma who is placed by Catriona Baker inside the apartment at 22:30 already knowing about the disappearance and by Susan Owen at the ‘Mirage’ bar at 22:45 ignorant of what had happened.

All accounted for, except one, Pauline McCann who only says “in what concerns the disappearance in itself, refers that she was shocked as this was the first time such has ever happened to her”

None refer having done any babysitting that night.

Not a single one.

Was the Carpenter family the only one that used the Babysitting service that week? It seems to be the case.

By the way, we find it strange that the Carpenters use this paid service because they chose a modest 1 bedroom apartment having 2 children and then prefer a paid service to a free one that takes place in the same building in which they are lodged in. Except, by coincidence, on Thursday, May 03 2007, the night Maddie disappears.

But who are we to judge? They preferred to save on the apartment fee and rather spend it on a personalised babysitting service. It was their choice to make and we respect that.

But it seems that on the night they decide to dine as a family, May 03 2007, no else in the entire resort uses the Babysitting service. Fascinating!

The only one who could be babysitting would be Pauline McCann. She doesn’t even hint at that.

We would like to point out a detail that we think important about her not being “included” in the other groups: age difference.

From the eldest to the youngest on May 03 2007: Pauline McCann (41,4 yrs),Stacey Portz (27,0 yrs), Lyndsay Johnson (24,5 yrs), Rhiannon Fretter (22,6 yrs), Emma Wilding (22,1 yrs), Shinead Vine (22,0 yrs), Susan Owen (22,0 yrs), Amy Tierney (21,7 yrs), Jacqueline Williams (21,0 yrs), Sarah Williamson (20,3 yrs), Charlotte Pennington (20,2 yrs), Catriona Baker (19,7 yrs), Leanne Wagstaff (19,0 yrs) and Kirsty Maryan (18,9 yrs).

Clearly an age difference between Pauline and the rest which might explain why her statement differs from all others. She, in our opinion, possesses the wisdom of saying as little as possible that comes with age to certain people.

Fortunately for us seeking the truth, not all.

But even if Pauline was a babysitter that night, she would have been the only one so why the heads-up “Mark Warner do ask that if you require this service that you book at least 24 hours in advance. Due to high demand this service is subject to availability and unfortunately cannot be guaranteed” that MW had up on their website about this service?


A service with no demand gets a warning about scarce availability while another, with a VERY high demand, the dining at Tapas bar, gets none. Fascinating.

That’s a sure way of getting unhappy customers. Look at what happened to Neil Berry and Raj Balu who had to resign themselves to a take-away dinner in the apartment just because Berry couldn’t get a reservation for one of Tapas bar scrumptious and mouth-watering dinners.

A take-away meal so bad that the only thing Neil Berry remembers about it was that it had red cabbage.


8. Night Crèche? WOT Night Crèche?

Taking into account that the night crèche was for no additional pay, as we have seen it was, shouldn’t there be a warning about availability about this service as well?

Pauline McCann, on May 07 2007, in answer to a question says that “there are parents who leave their respective children all day and during all days of the vacations in the respective clubs and such is normal within the English culture”.

It’s a fact that dinner time in Latin countries is much later than it is in the UK. In Portugal to dine before 20H00 is to have an early dinner, and if one is dining out, then 22:00 is not an uncommon hour to start.

So, we think that if there would be an occasion for British parents to have a time of their own in Luz, would be at dinner time.

Kids would have their meals at normal UK-time would then be dropped off at this free of charge service allowing parents to enjoy an evening, on their own, eating in a restaurant downtown, or even renting a car go to Lagos.

Children taken care of responsibly means heads clear to enjoy a pleasant evening in each other’s company.

And if one didn't use the daytime childcare, it would be a family holiday during the day and a romantic one in the evenings and night. Quite an idyllic set-up, we would say. 

As we saw, there were only 3 nannies on for night crèche duty. That means, surely, the service had a limited capacity and as we have just explained, we think it would be a service with a high demand.

So, we repeat, such an offer should have come with a warning about its limitations. So instead of putting “Mark Warner do ask that if you require this service that you book at least 24 hours in advance. Due to high demand this service is subject to availability and unfortunately cannot be guaranteed” associated with the “Evening crèche service” but it doesn’t:


Two services provided that need the warning, Tapas dinners and “Evening crèche service” don't get it. The one that doesn't, Babysitting, does.

According to Andy Redwood, on May 03 2007, 8 families used the “Evening crèche service” while, as we have just shown, no one used the Babysitting one.

Apparently the Ocean Club prefers to let its clients have a “Berry experience” which is to find out at the last minutes they have their immediate plans ruined and so have to opt for something else at the last minute.

By the way, has anyone seen anything referred to anywhere about this possible limitation in terms of number of children that the “Evening crèche service” could take in?

We haven’t but it seems obvious to us if the childcare service meant to keep their ratio of  children-per-nanny they were providing during the day intact then with only 3 nannies on-duty it couldn't possibly risk having all the kids that were there during the day be left there in the evening, now could it?

After all, there’s only so many children 3 nannies can take care of, right?

But what strikes us as really, really strange is how 14 childcare workers differently name the exact same service for which 13 of them are put on a rota for.

As shown, MW’s website calls it “Evening crèche service”. Note, it has the word “crèche” in it.

Let’s see what the childcare personnel call it:

Lyndsay Johnson, Childcare Manager, May 06 2007 – “a complementary service "of dinner"”

Stacey Portz, Head of Juniors, May 06 2007 – “Dining out Service”

Amy Tierney, Head of Minis, May 06 2007  – “the dinner time service” and ““Staff” services who take care of the children between 19h30 and 23h30”

Catriona Baker, Nanny, May 06 2007 and April 14 2008“Dining out Service”

Jacqueline Williams, Nanny, May 08 2007 –“service called “Dinner period””

Charlotte Pennington, Nanny, May 07 2007 – “service called “Dinner period””

Leanne Wagstaff, Nanny, May 06 2007 – “19.30 to 23.30” service” and “dinner service”

Shinead Vine, Nanny, May 07 2007 – “Dinner time service”

“Service "of dinner"”, “Dining out Service”, “the dinner time service”, “Dinner period”, “dinner service” and “19.30 to 23.30 service”, are all about dinner. Nothing, absolutely nothing about crèche or even evening.

Plus, 6 nannies, Rhiannon Fretter, Kirsty Maryan, Susan Owen, Emma Wilding, Pauline McCann and Sarah Williamson, do NOT even refer to a service which they are on a rota for and have done it many times since they arrived in Luz.

If one is to divide 13 nannies required to be on duty by 3 then that results in an average of doing this particular service every 4th night. The rota for 3 nannies on duty out of 13 nannies refreshes itself every 14th rota day:


How is it possible for them to forget to mention it? Was it available or was it not?

Did we say 13 nannies?

Well, even there, it seems there is some confusion:

Amy Tierney, Head of Minis, May 06 2007 – “Adds that the staff dedicated to the children has a total of eleven workers, who work in shifts in what concerns the 19h30 to 23h30 schedule.”

Leanne Wagstaff, Nanny, May 06 2007 – “Adds that the staff dedicated to the children has a total of eleven workers, who work in shifts in what concerns the 19h30 to 23h30 schedule.”

Shinead Vine, Nanny, May 07 2007 – “Adds that the staff dedicated to the children has a total of 15 workers, who work in shifts in what concerns the 19h30 to 23h30 schedule.”

Honestly, we cannot come to the 11 or 15 nannies.

The closest we could was to take out of that service's rota Lyndsay Johnson (Childcare Manager), Stacey Portz (Head of Juniors) and Amy Tierney (Head of Minis) and end-up with Amy’s and Leanne’s 11. The only problem is that we know that Amy was on-duty on May 03, so her name is on the rota.

No idea where Shinead got her 15 nannies from.

Another question that assaults us is this, why, of the 8 childcare personnel, who mention the “whatever-dinner-whatever” service  do 2 get its schedule wrong?

Lyndsay Johnson (supervisor), Amy Tierney, Catriona Baker, Leanne Wagstaff, Shinead Vine and Susan Owen say it is from 19:30 to 23:30 but Charlotte Pennington and Jacqueline Williams, by coincidence on-duty at that service on May 03 2007, says it's from 19:15 to 23:00. Why this discrepancy?

Then there’s Catriona Baker, on April 14 2008, describing, in detail the childcare procedures about what is done when a child is dropped at and collected from the childcare facilities:

“Mark Warner had as a standard procedure, the signature on a page whenever the parents left the child to the care of the club, which they sign again with the name and time the child was collected. There is a separate page for the morning shift and another for the afternoon one. The page has spaces for the name of the child, the time and signature of parent. Only the parents are authorised to take the children, except when there is done in time another sort of agreement.”

Quite detailed indeed, only fails to mention that the page also has location of parent and room number.

Constructive criticism, we think that rather than parent’s location it would be better have there the parents' contact information.

In fact the parents' location seems quite a useless piece of information. If a parent at 09:00 writes down that s/he’s at the pool, does that mean s/he can’t go to the beach? Or any other place s/he decides to go? Does s/he first have to pass by the crèche and change it?

But the question that has to be asked is, why when Catriona speaks of “there is a separate page for the morning shift and another for the afternoon one” she doesn’t speak about the one for the dinner/evening/night shift?

There had to be one, right? If it didn't, why didn't it?

She doesn’t mention it, does she? Why? Maybe because there wasn't one?

And by the way, the group in which Catriona works, the Lobsters, couldn’t care less about procedures and rules. The Lobsters’ pages have the mornings and the afternoons sessions on the same page:


Catriona speaks of rules she’s the first to break.


9. Seasonal products are seasonable products

The suspicion that childcare shown to be provided in the Ocean Club that week was not exactly the one that was really available is further confirmed when we're told that a service provided by a tourist resort has a “day-off”.

In hotels, all services that involve direct contact with guests work 7 days a week, 365 days a year. Some, like the reception, work 24/7/365. People have the days off (they’re rightfully entitled to them) but services don’t.

In Luz, we have already seen and found very strange, that the Tapas restaurant is said to close on Saturdays.

As on Tripadvisor customer reviews the Tapas is hardly referred to and we only have the word of people we don’t grant any reliability and documentation which we know to be false to prove that it was so, we will maintain our disbelief in that weekly closure..

Now, we have the childcare services closing a day a week. Two nannies say it was on Sunday:

Amy Tierney, May 06 2007 – “To refer that the schedule of the Club is from 9h00 to 12h30 and from 14h30 to 17h30, and that is closed on Sundays, working only the dinner time service”.

Leanne Wagstaff, Nanny, May 06 2007 – “To refer that the schedule of the Club is from 9h00 to 12h30 and from 14h30 to 17h30, and that is closed on Sundays, working only the dinner time service”.

But unlike with the Tapas, with the childcare service we have proof that someone is not telling the truth and that proof comes from the nannies themselves:

Stacey Portz, Head of Juniors, May 06 2007 – “That since Sunday, April 29 to Thursday, May 3, she was with those two children [McCann twins] every day”.

Catriona Baker, Nanny, May 06 2007 – “More answers that from that day [Sunday, April 29], until Thursday, May 3 2007, she was with the child [Maddie] every day, however not being able to specify if she attended on Sunday morning”

Charlotte Pennington, Nanny, May 07 2007 – “So the deponent clarifies that on 2 distinct days, to know on Sunday (April 29 2007) and on Thursday (May 3 2007) the deponent contacted Madeleine McCann personally, telling her stories and talking to her”

Both Amy and Leanne are mistaken or Stacey, Catriona and Charlotte are. No way around it.

We would say Amy and Leanne are, otherwise this Jellyfish page for “29th April 2007” page makes no sense at all:


Are both Amy and Leanne confused? Could it be the day-off is Saturday, like Jacqueline says it is?

Jacqueline Williams, Nanny, May 08 2007 – “Questioned clarifies that the resort’s crèche offered to the guests of “The Ocean Club” works every day of the week, except on Saturdays, day off of all infant educators who work in the mentioned tourist resort, working only a support service for any eventuality that involves only two educators on a rota for it”.

If so, then what meeting did the Carpenters attend on Saturday?

And a day-off is not something one gets confused about. If the company where one works at has a set weekly day-off then all those who work for it, without exception, know on which day of the week that day-off is.

And why do only 3 of 14 childcare personnel speak about this day-off? Lapsus linguae or uncoordinated invention?

Also Catriona Baker, on April 14 2008 speaks clearly of continuity, of uninterrupted service between weeks: “The work in the clubs was rotational and the personnel is changed weekly. If a family stays lodged for a period longer than a week, I would stay in the same club to continue to take care of those children”

As can be easily seen, there’s something completely not right about the childcare that is said to have been provided that week in Luz. At least in the way it is described to have been by its various participants.

Are we implying that there was no childcare in Luz that week? No, we aren’t. We think there was and it was an appropriate and a professional one.

What we are saying is that we think is that the childcare services “normally” (as per high-season) offered by the resort were simply not in place yet. Nor, at that time, were meant to be in place.

Let us try to use another service as an example.

If, on that particular year of 2007 one decided to spend some days in that resort, say, in February, would one be able to use the resort's watersports facilities if one wanted to?

No, one couldn’t. Why? Because it wasn’t in-place yet.

The watersports personnel, according to the Mark Warner staff list, says they arrived in Luz mid to late March 2007. Before they arrived there was no Ocean Club watersports available.

So was the website lying when it advertised watersports then on their website? No, because any reasonable person knows that seasonable products are seasonable. The Ocean Club's watersports weren't, logically, YET in place. They would be when the right time came.

The childcare personnel also arrived at the same time. So in 2007, before March, we can assume that any guest who came found, just like with the watersports, that the childcare wasn’t in place yet for that year. The guest wouldn’t protest and understand it was seasonable.

We are supported in this reasoning by Kirsty Marian, on May 07 2007: “Clarifies that she started to work on this resort last year [in 2006] where she worked from July to October”.

That makes sense. High season starts in July, ends in September. Probably her 2006 contract ended early October.

What doesn’t make sense is being hired from March 21 to Nov 07. That’s 14.5 weeks before Jul 01, when “Summer Surge” begins. And even if one considers high-season beginning on Jun 01, that’s still 10 weeks too early!

What in our opinion, happened in Luz, was that between the arrival of the childcare personnel in March 2007, was the childcare provided was tailored to the kind of guests expected, mid-upper and upper class swingers.

During the day, that particular childcare, used the existing MiniClub (children below 5 yrs of age) facilities and for the night, various “night crèches” would be set up scattered all over the resort, one per building where these specific guests were lodged, in one of its unused apartment.

We’re not talking about trespassing.

In our opinion, that particular apartment per building would be rented just like all the others rented ones were. Only instead of being rented by a person it would be rented through some sort of arrangement between the resort and the swinging organising structure.

It wouldn’t be used by a “family” but during the evening and night would be used as mini-crèche by the children and respective childcare personnel performing their professional duties. The children would be taken care of waiting to be collected by the parents when they returned from their night out.

For the owner and the resort, it would be renting the apartment earlier than expected and for the swinging organising structure a way of guaranteeing proper childcare to their “clients” to meet their expectations that their children's safety was being well taken care of and to their full satisfaction.

With their satisfaction their return. With their return their funds. And any local economy welcomes mid-upper and upper class funding.

It was a win-win situation for all. Only a disaster could spoil this. But disasters do happen and they do come in many forms, sizes and shapes.

In this case it was not the unfortunate loss of a life of a little girl when two adults were together when “conventional behaviour” provided no reason for them to be together. The disaster was how all reacted to that loss of life, simplifying what couldn't be simplified and underestimating the consequences of their actions and the capabilities of the actions by others.

This would explain why the childcare personnel refer to a specific service on very vague terms, each one calling it what came to mind and none by what MW’s website calls it. Why because what was announced by the site wasn't yet in place, and what was in place was not announced in any site.

“Service "of dinner"”, “Dining out Service”, “the dinner time service”, “Dinner period”, “dinner service” and “19.30 to 23.30 service”, are simply terms used by people who are, in our opinion, speaking about a service they have never performed and want to hide the one they are indeed performing. The first has to have “conventional”written all over it while the second is completely unconventional.

Any service that is shared by a group of people that have to perform it every 4 days certainly has a shared name by that group. If they started performing this service on March 22, then on May 03, (43 days) then it would mean that all of them (except for one) would have performed it 10 times. No way would they not be totally familiar with it. With its name, its schedule, its procedures.

The varied terminology used to identify it denounces that is not the case.

And that’s why the term “night crèche” appears.

Note that in the Daily Mail article from which we quoted Kate, it’s referred to as “babysitting service offered by the Ocean Club”. Gerry speaks of a “babysitting listening service”. None of the T9 refer to it as night crèche. Almost a year later, Charlotte Pennington still doesn’t call it that.

The term “night crèche” only appears later, much later.

While the vague “whatever-dinner-whatever” terminology seems to indicate something that may only be sporadically used.

Calling it “night crèche” makes it seem to be much more of a permanent, fixed and structured service.

It reinforces the alleged neglect of the T9. The “night crèche” was there, it was visible (Carpenter even went to a meeting exclusively dedicated to it) and there’s absolutely no reasonable justification for them not to have use it so the fact they didn’t, aggravates their negligence even further.


10. Mystery woman? WOT mystery woman?

We have seen that on duty for the “Evening crèche service” were 3 nannies – Amy Tierney, Jacqueline Williams and Charlotte Pennington.

Let's see how they get involved in the Maddie case.

Let’s start with Charlotte Pennington, on May 07 2007:

“That on the past May 3 2007, at 22H15, being the deponent exercising her functions in the MiniClub, in the service called “Dinner period” (sic), together with her colleagues Jackie and Amy, a woman she doesn’t know but indicates being a tourist lodged in the resort in question, went to those facilities, asking if it had been communicated a disappearance of a child, whose name she only referred to be "Maggie" or "Maddy".

(…)

Faced with what was happening, they informed the individual of female gender that they hadn’t been communicated of any disappearance, being that, in virtue of the name indicated, they thought to be Madeleine, reason why Amy contacted by telephone her superior, with the name Lyndsay, who informed her that in fact Madeleine had disappeared.”

Jacqueline Williams, on May 08 2007, confirms it was a woman guest who informs those on duty at the “night crèche”:

“That on last May 3 2007, at 22.05, being the deponent performing her functions at the Mini Club, in the service called “dinner period" (sic), together with her colleagues Charlotte and Amy, an individual of the female gender whose name she cannot indicate, only that she was the mother of a child that was there (belonging to the Toddlers2 group), being a tourist lodged in the resort in question and who ended her stay last week, went to those facilities saying she had been informed that a child with the name “Maddie” had disappeared, so the parents of that child needed the help of the nannies in order to try and find her.”

The other nanny on-duty, Amy Tierney, on May 06 2007, doesn’t describe how she got to know that Maddie had disappeared. Her statement reminds us of Kate McCann when describing the family trip to the beach where she starts the story with the family already the beach, as we showed in our post “Is Kate McCann a liar?”.

“States that on the night of the disappearance she was on duty and immediately went to the room to check if the child was hiding. She saw that the shutters were raised and that the window was partially opened. It was then that she began looking in the closets to see if the child was hiding there.”

Amy starts almost already in the apartment but is sufficiently clear “she was on duty” that she first is at the “night crèche”.

The Portuguese have 4 ways of describing time, from the most precise to the least: “às 20H00”, “pelas 20H00”, “cerca das 20H00” and “por volta das 20H00”.

The first two show certainty and would be translated as “at” and the other are much more generic and would be by “about” or “around”.

So when Charlotte says “pelas 22H15” and Jacqueline “pelas 22.05”, they are being quite precise in terms of the time the mysterious woman guest walked into the “night crèche” facilities and informed them that Maddie had disappeared. And that the parents needed the nannies' help.

But who is this woman guest, who between 22:05 and 22:15, is the one who initiates the involvement of Ocean Club's childcare personnel into the whole affair?

We're not told.

We know she’s a mother of a child belonging to the Toddlers 2 group, the one the McCann twins attended.

We know she has her child in the “night crèche” that night.

We know that, according to Jacqueline she ended her stay last week, which means she had reservations up until either May 04 (Friday) or May 05 (Saturday) as on May 03 she was there warning Maddie had disappeared.

How Jacqueline knows this last detail, amazes us. Whatever reason she has to know that mystery woman has ended her stay must necessarily mean she's able to recognise her and identify her. But for Jacqueline she's just an individual of the female gender whose name she cannot indicate.

We also know that she's not one the McCann’s women friends, Jane, Rachael or Fiona because by May 07/08 (4/5 days after the event) both Charlotte and Jacqueline would have identified the woman at least as “one of the couple’s friends”.

Besides, none of the T9, we have repeatedly been told, had any of their children in the “night crèche”.

Taking into account that Kate raised the alarm at 22:00, the only possibility for a guest to have known so early that Maddie had disappeared is for that guest to have been at Tapas on Thursday, May 03 2007:


Checking the Tapas reservation list for that night, we start by crossing out the Tapas group.

Also cross out Edmonds, because he has no woman accompanying him and his children are at Tapas.

Cox doesn't count as she's not, allegedly, there. She is with her partner Raj Balu having take-away dinner at Neil Berry's apartment, as we showed in our “Two men and a baby (cot)” post.

The Carpenters have a reservation only for “2” but we have been told that the entire family was there that night, so mystery woman cannot be Carolyn.

Neither the Irwins (O108) nor the Sperreys (FP05) had children at the “night crèche” as both are confirmed to be registered as childless couples in the Ocean Club’s check-in list:


The Manns have a reservation for “2 +1” confirming the presence of their 3 yr old son AM, as per Mark Warner's room property arrival lists, so no child at the “night crèche”:


Same thing with the Patels who have a reservation for “2 +2” confirming the presence of their 4 yr old daughter TP and their 11 month old son KP:


As a sidenote, one has to wonder why Carpenter’s 3.5 yr old daughter IC choses to play with the 6, 7 and 8 yr old Edmonds’ boys when she had a girl of her age, TP (Patels’ daughter) to play with and doesn't.

We’re left with the Bullens.

Their reservation shows “4ad”. We don’t know what the “ad” stands for but the “4” appears to be counting with another couple who we don't know who they are but apparently was with them. The “4” on the sheet means clearly their son is not with them at Tapas:


Looking at the arrival list, we can see that they are 3: the couple and their 2 yr old son OC and that they are returning on May 05 2007:


The Bullens stayed in apartment O302:


There is a boy named O*** registered for that apartment in Toddlers 2’s crèche sheets:
 

So, Dawn Bullen, is at Tapas restaurant, has a son who attended Toddler's 2 group during the day and is not with his parents at dinner, so can only be at “night crèche” and the Bullens return on May 05 2007.

There can be no doubt. The woman guest who, between 22:05 and 22:15 warns the “night crèche” can only be Dawn Bullen when she goes to pick up OC from the “night crèche”.

We have found the mystery woman: Dawn Bullen.

However there seems to be a slight problem of feasibility in terms of time for Dawn Bullen to be able to be at the “night crèche” at the time the nannies say she was.

Kate went to check at 22:00.

She would take a couple of minutes to get to apartment 5A. Has no reason to hurry. Then check the door and have the door slamming against her. After that she searches for Maddie. Checks the bed, checks the rest of the room, checks other room, check the bathroom, check the kitchen, return to rooms to check wardrobes and then probably outside front door and garden, even if only to check “abductor” hadn't dumped her outside, run back, tell them what's happened

Let’s say, 2/3 minutes there, 5/6 minutes searching, 1 minute back? And we think we’re being generous.

So, at 22:08/22:10 is when she's back at Tapas. All, except Dianne Webster, run back to 5A.

None of the other guests can possibly comprehend what was happening.

Dianne remained there and knew Maddie was missing and is the only source there present who can provide information about what is happening.

Presuming Dawn gets up from her table to ask Dianne about what was happening. Would say she would be unable to ask anything before 22:10/22:12.

Say the conversation would only take a couple of minutes, 22:12/22:14.

That means she would have walked 240 metres – 1.7 rugby pitches, 2.3 soccer fields, 4.8 olympic-size swimming pools or 10.1 tennis courts– in 01 to 03 minutes:


That’s the distance between the Tapas restaurant and the “night crèche”. Going the shortest way there and not via Baptista Supermarket and then ending up there like Carpenter with the 2 surfing friends on the morning of Friday, May 04 2007.

The 22:05 time is simply impossible. To be there at 22:15 only as a result of urgency. Dawn Bullen would have to leave for the “night crèche” IMMEDIATELY after talking with Dianne. And we repeat, we are being very generous with time.

But our generosity has to be curtailed by realism.

What reason is there to have a sense of urgency? If Dianne remained seated and talked to Dawn, however briefly, she's conveying no urgency.

Please don't forget that this conversation is pure speculation on our part, as Dianne doesn't mention a conversation with a helpful diner and we know none of T9 knew Dawn because they couldn't name anyone there.

But as we have shown, “night crèche” mystery woman could only have come from Tapas and at that time in Tapas only Dianne knows Maddie was missing. So Dawn had to talk with Dianne. We see no other way but if anyone can come up with an alternative, we welcome it.

Dawn needs to get to know the child was a girl named “Maggy” or Maddy” and to get to know that “the parents of that child needed the help of the nannies in order to try and find her”. She needed to know these details before heading for the “night crèche” because this is the information she gives there.

Dianne knows that Maddie is missing but that's it. That Kate in a state of hysteria has said that Maddie was missing, turned her back and returned to the apartment.

Missing, at this point, means nothing urgent. Missing could mean she was just around the corner. Missing could mean the group could return any minute, relieved to have found Maddie wherever she could have been hiding and all would have returned to normality.

The others had gone to evaluate what missing really meant and until one of them returned confirming she could not be found would the sense of urgency enter the Tapas esplanade. So, for what reason would Dianne say the group needed any help from the nannies or for Dawn to assume that in any way?

This is not a conversation for a couple of minutes. Unless everything happen at the speed of light like the Tapas dinner for 9 in less than an hour, including reheating Russell’s dinner.

And wouldn’t Dawn's first reaction be to ask what she could do to help in case she sensed some urgency?

And what did the other 3 people who were with Dawn do meanwhile? Did they join the conversation? Did they ask questions and tried to grasp the situation themselves as would be expected they would?

Did they rush with Dawn towards the crèche too?

But is there any reason for Dawn, alone or with others to rush to the crèche? Is there any fear to have that her son disappears from a supervised facility where he was under the care of professional nannies?

Neither Charlotte nor Jacqueline say she came in out of breath or sensed any urgency. She arrived and asked if the nannies had been informed. She was not there to inform them. She was curious if they already knew.

The purpose of her being there was to pick up her son and not to warn the crèche. Charlotte doesn't even mention having said the parents needed the help from the nannies. Only Jacqueline hears her say that.

And where was her husband and the other couple people who dined with them during this? They remained at Tapas? Walked with her, slowing her down? Ran with her? Why would they? Maddie would only be news the next day, not when Kate gave the alarm.

And why would the parents need help from the nannies? Certainly they welcomed all the help they could get (if they were being truthful, which we know they weren't, but let's play along) but we see no reason to need, specifically, the help of the nannies. Maddie had not disappeared on their watch, so why call them with such urgency?

But the pièce de rèsistance about the “night crèche” mystery woman, or Dawn Bullen, is when Charlotte says “a woman she doesn’t know but indicates being a tourist lodged in the resort in question” and when Jacqueline says an individual of the female gender whose name she cannot indicate, only that she was the mother of a child that was there [“night crèche”] (...) went to those facilities.

First, we would like to know how Charlotte knows the woman is a tourist if she doesn't know her?

But, please sit down and brace yourselves...  how can a woman pick up a child from a crèche and her name not be known??

So there's no doubt about what Jacqueline has said, this is what is in the PJ File, in Portuguese: “deslocou-se aquelas instalações um indivíduo do sexo feminino cujo nome não sabe indicar, apenas que era mãe de uma criança que ali se encontrava”.

Isn't there a signing in and a signing out procedure? Didn't she have to identify herself and the child before being able to pick her son up? Or does any woman walk in, look at the available children and pointing to one just says “I'll take that one” and leave with the child?

Isn't that what mystery woman basically did? Picked up a child anonymously? What kind of crèche was “night crèche”? Oh, we forgot, it wasn't.

By May 08 2007 the Maddie case has exploded worldwide, it's its biggest and hottest issue. It's on every newspaper's front page. The whole world is looking for Maddie and, apparently, a nanny forgets to check up on her facts before going to be heard by the police about it. Not even to say “it was OB's mother”

Dawn Bullen at 22:15 that night at the “night crèche” is not realistic. Even pulling back a little the time Kate leaves the table. It requires an urgency and reasons that did not exist and an adult picking up a child without being identified.

It's pure nonsense.

But it was needed.

The ball has to start rolling somewhere sometime and they had a lot of people to fit in so little time. Explanations needed giving and they had to find explanations. Even if they didn’t make sense.

We think the intention was to have the following sequence of information flow: alarm raised – Tapas area alerted – guest from Tapas alerted – “night crèche” alerted – Childcare Manager alerted (missing person procedure in place) – Resort Manager alerted – Resort Owner alerted.

Only things didn’t work quite so well as the time was too short and everything got muddled up:

22:00 – Kate notices Maddie missing, raises the alarm

22:05 – Charlotte Pennington says Dawn Bullen is at crèche asking if they already know Maddie is missing.

22:15 - George Crosland receives call from John Hill informing him Maddie missing (Hill does not refer to this call)

22:15 – Jacqueline Williams says Dawn Bullen is at crèche saying she had been informed that Maddie was missing and that parents need nannies help.

22:20 – Lyndsay Johnson is informed by Amy Tierney, by phone that Maddie is missing (Amy doesn’t speak of this call, Charlotte Pennington is the one who says she sees her calling)

22:25 - George Crosland arrives at the scene. John Hill and Silvia Batista are already there (10 minutes to get out of the house, into the car and drive from Lagos to Luz is a feat not many are able to achieve)

22:25 – Lyndsay Johnson says “procedure to search for missing child is launched”. (we cannot understand how, as none of the nannies receive any call from her, and the only one who is said to have talked to her, Amy Tierney, heads towards the apartment and NOT to any pre-designated area or muster point)

22:28 – John Hill is informed by phone by Lyndsay Johnson  that Maddie is missing (13 minutes after he informed George Crosland of that fact and 3 minutes after he has been on the scene)

22:30 – Silvia Batista is informed by George Crosland, by phone that Maddie is missing (Crosland doesn’t mention this call and has already been in Luz for 5 minutes where he has seen… Silvia)

22:33 – John Hill says he arrives at the scene (13 minutes after he was seen there by George Crosland)

22:40 – Authorities are called.


11. Night Crèche? WOT Night Crèche? THAT Night Crèche?!? No, thank you!

The best thing about the fact that night crèche not being in place is that if it had been, we certainly wouldn’t recommend it.

The mystery woman/Dawn Bullen tale speaks for itself. Apparently, as long as they look like a tourist any anonymous person could just pick up a child and leave without questions being asked.

Why, one wonders, did “abductor” go to all the trouble to go to an apartment to abduct a child when all he had to do was walk up to “night crèche”? The answer is simple: the “abductor” was too ugly (he wore a surgical mask and bandages around his feet according to some literary intellectuals) to be taken for a tourist. The “night crèche” was off-limits for him.

But it is not because of the mystery woman episode that we wouldn't recommend the “night crèche”. It would be because of something much more serious.

Let's continue to hear what the 3 nannies who were on duty that night have to say.

Amy Tierney, Head of Minis, on May 06 2007:

“States that on the night of the disappearance she was on duty and immediately went to the room to check if the child was hiding. She saw that the shutters were raised and that the window was partially opened. It was then that she began looking in the closets to see if the child was hiding there.”

The first idea that occurred to her was that the child may had gone out by her own means, however, after checking that the window was open and the shutters raised, she questioned the parents if the girl’s shoes were there, to which they responded affirmatively, so these facts made the present deponent think that Madeleine McCann could have been taken by someone.

(…)

…when she arrived, there were already there the child’s parents and a [female] friend, whose name doesn’t know, so the [front] door was open.

After having searched the apartment and checking that the child wasn’t there, they began searching the exterior.

The witness states that the child’s father went to the reception to call the police, as soon as he noticed her disappearance, and that about 20 minutes had passed. The GNR would have taken about thirty to thirty-five minutes to arrive at the scene.

(….)

Adds that the staff dedicated to the children has a total of eleven workers, who work in shifts in what concerns the 19h30 to 23h30 schedule.

The present deponent remembers that, when entering the room, at the time of the disappearance, she noticed that the bed the two babes were asleep, and noticed that the bed that was nest to the window was with bedclothes crumbled up, as if someone had been sitting there, and that Madeleine McCann’s bed, was with the bedclothes pulled back, and on top of it was a small blanket and a teddy bear.”

At 22:20, according to Lyndsay Johnson, Amy called her. So all of the above can only have happened after.

That means, even if she hurried straight away towards the McCann apartment, she wouldn’t have been there before 22:30. Let's give her 5 minutes to finish talking to Lyndsay and have the procedure in place (Lyndsay doesn't say she calls anyone else, so it was through Amy the said procedure had to be initiated) and 5 minutes to get to apartment.

At that time, George Crosland, John Hill and Silvia Batista would have been there, according to Crosland. Amy sees none of them. Amy sees ONLY  a couple and another woman, their friend. No one else.

But the question that has to be asked is how did Amy Tierney know where the apartment of the McCanns was? Maddie wasn’t under their care and no one mentions checking up on the register sheets to see in which apartment she would be staying.

Even if they checked what would they see? Only G5A.

Would someone who had only arrived in March and whose function was only childcare be familiar with the building terminology?

Would Amy, or any other childcare worker know the difference between G5A and 0008, 0024, 0027, 0108, 0206, 0207, 304, 0306, 307, 0408, 0409, 53A, 53B, 54B, 55A, 55B, 5ALI, 5CAT, 5CBA, 5FIL, 5IRL, 5MEI, B5, BA0, BA11, BA13, BA14, BA15, BA17, BA17, BA18, BA19, BA19, BA20, BA21, BA22, BP01, BP02, BP03, C11, C1C, C1H, C1J, C2D, C2E, C3B, C3E, C3F, C3H, C3J, C4A, C4C, C4E, C4F, C4H, C5C, C5D, C5E, C5F, C5G, C5K, CC1, CCF, CP01, CP02, CP03, CZH, DP01, DP03, EP01, FG2, FP01, FP02, FP03, FP04, FP05, FP06, FP08, FP09, FP10, FP11, G13A, G13B, G15, G16, G19, G1B, G1C, G1C, G1E, G1F, G1K, G1M, G1P, G20, G25, G30, G31, G41, G46, G4B, G4J, G4L, G4M, G4N, G4-O, G51, G52, G5B, G5D, G5H, G5K, G603, G604, G606, G607, G608, G608, G610, GM, GP01, GP02, GP03, GP04, GP05, GP06, Hole, KP01, M P, ML5B, O025, O031, O108, O109, O207, O212, O302, O303, O307, O309, O401, O402, O409, OO10, OO11, OO11, OO22, OO25, OO27, OOO8, QP01, S701, S701, S702, S703, S704, S705, S706, S707, S708, S709, V-SI, W11B, W11E, W13, W18, W1F, W1M, W21B, W21D, W21F, W21G, W22D, W23B, W23D, W24D, W2H, W3H, W4A, W4J and W9?

We don’t think so.

And why would a nanny need to know where a tourist child under her care was residing temporarily in a resort with lodging scattered all over town? The children were dropped off and picked up at the childcare facilities and not taken to their apartments.

Yet, Amy not only knows who “Maggie” or “Maddy” is but she also knows exactly where her family’s apartment is. And it can’t be because of a gathering because she sees only the parents and their woman friend. No one else as we have shown.

Then, she walks into a room and makes one fascinating conclusion: the shoes are there, so the girl must have been abducted.

Shouldn’t the reasoning be the exact opposite? Putting on a coat and putting shoes on is an “adult worry”, not a toddler’s. If she had wandered off, would she first have put her shoes on? Of course not.

She would have gotten up and walked out just as she was dressed. Outside, when realising the ground was hurting her feet, she would simply cry with the pain and not reason, like an adult, let me go back and put some shoes on.

The shoes being there does not rule out an abduction. It simply points to her wandering away.

But, what matters is the reader retains that Amy Tierney has left the “night crèche” to go look for Maddie.

Jacqueline Williams, Nanny, on May 08 2007:

“That after this situation, the “search procedure of missing child" (sic) was initiated, which consists of an organised search and broken up into different areas of the resort in question. Immediately the deponent helped and participated in such diligences, staying her colleague with the name Charlotte in the crèche, taking care of the remaining children who were there and waiting for the arrival of the last parents, after which she also participated in the mentioned procedure.

This way, the deponent says she participated in such diligences, making a partnership with her colleague Joe (worker of the bar of the Tapas restaurant), walking in various areas of the resort “The Ocean Club”.

Questioned clarifies that she didn’t make any searches in the apartment where Madeleine stayed with her parents and siblings, nor in the surrounding area.

That she participated in the searches until 04H0 of the following day (May 04 2007) when she returned to her residence.”

So she, like Amy has left the “night crèche” to go look for Maddie, paired up with a Joe from Tapas.

How does Jacqueline know Charlotte took part in the searches? From her words she searched areas far from the apartment.

Jacqueline only has to explain what Jacqueline has done and Charlotte what Charlotte has. Why does Jacqueline speak in Charlotte's name?

But Jacqueline says, very clearly, that Charlotte remained behind to take care of the children who were still at “night crèche”. According to Jacqueline, when she left there were children there.

Charlotte Pennington, Nanny, on May 07 2007:

“That after this situation, the “search procedure of missing child” (sic) was initiated, which consists of an organised search and broken up into different areas of the resort in question.

In this way, the deponent states that she participated in such diligences, making a partnership with her colleague Amy, walking various areas of the resort “the ocean Club”. More refers that she even walked the area at the back of the residence where Madeleine stayed with her parents and siblings, being that, in virtue of already there being various individuals inside, without being able to say if they were friends or workers of the resort, she didn’t go inside that residence.

That she participated in the searches until 01H30 of the following day (May 4 2007) when she returned to her residence.”

Saying “that after this situation, the “search procedure of missing child” (sic) was initiated, which consists of an organised search and broken up into different areas of the resort in question” and following it with “in this way, the deponent states that she participated in such diligences, making a partnership with her colleague Amy” shows clearly a continuity: initiation followed by participation.

Nowhere does she say “they went” or “I stayed until” which would imply that she stayed behind.

She pairs up with Amy. Amy goes into apartment, Charlotte remains outside.

Charlotte, like Amy and Jacqueline, the 3 nannies on duty at the “night crèche” have simply abandoned the children there. Even ugly “abductor” could gone and picked a child there and walked away..

Crèche Dad, the fictional character created by “Met Studios” who, according to SY had the fortune to go and pick up his child around 21:15 before s/he would have been abandoned by all the on-duty nannies at “night crèche”.

Even though no parent complained when they arrived at the “night crèche” and found no one to give them their child, we think this should be brought to the appropriate Childcare Manager.

Oh, you thought we were referring to Lyndsay Johnson?

No, we aren’t.

Lyndsay only “becomes” Childcare Manager on May 06 2007.

On May 04 2007 there was another Childcare Manager as is reported by PJ inspector Manuel Pinho:

“Through her [Silvia Batista], we contacted, Donna Louise Rafferty-Hill (contactable by mobile phone number 964...) responsible for the crèche workers, belonging [the crèche] to the "MARK WARNER" company, responsible [the crèche workers] for MADELIIVE (missing child) and the twins during some periods of the day, since their arrival in Portugal.

(…)

It is the deponent, responsible for the coordination, who [Donna Hill] distributes the children to the various girls, being that the choice of each of the children not of each one of them [nannies].

For some reason was Donna Hill called by SY in December 2014 and it wasn’t because she is married to John Hill.

The odd thing about this diligence made by inspector Manuel Pinho is that it starts with them “all [the 14 childcare people] are available to speak to the elements of this police” but, after speaking with only 2, Catriona Baker and Stacey Parker, “it wasn’t possible to speak with the rest of the girls, namely the referred SHINEAD, in virtue that most of them was absent and because there were other diligences with higher priority.

Most of them were away on May 04 2007, when the PJ was there to talk to them? Why?

We have received a message from an Alice asking “Textusa, is it possible for me to go back to Wonderland?”

Sorry Alice, no can do. You have to waddle through all this nonsense like the rest of us.

Brenda's Day

$
0
0


Half an hour after this post is published the inquest into Brenda Leyland's death is scheduled to start.

The blog has decided to repeat what was said in our “2014 Christmas Break” and “2015” posts about Brenda:


1. What we said in “2014 Christmas Break” (Dec 12 2014):

On the 18th [Dec 18 2014] there will be a Pre Review Inquest on Brenda Leyland’s death which is still to be ascertained. It will be to determine who can be witnesses and if anything illegal occurred. It will be like a court directions hearing and nothing much is expected to happen on that day.


It could go on for years and those thinking that it would be an opportunity to see Martin Brunt squirm in justifications may best stay home and save their trip expenses.

Death is, as said, to be determined. We wait for coroner’s report.

Pre Review may announce cause of death if results known but may still need to call witnesses if suicide is the outcome.

If death was natural causes, then we don't see what witnesses could say as it can't be proved that her death resulted from anything related to Sky News interview.

If it appears death was suspicious, then this would have to be investigated by police.

If the Inquest is complex, reports are not forthcoming, or it appears that the adjournment is continuing for too long, the Coroner will fix a date when all interested persons, including the family of the deceased and any legal representatives will be required to attend court for a formal hearing. This will be a public hearing.

At a Pre Inquest Review the Coroner will deal with any outstanding matters and will give such further directions as are necessary to prepare the case for a final hearing.

Usually the Coroner, in conjunction with the family and legal representatives will, at the Pre-Inquest review, decide upon the scope of the Inquest, the evidence to be heard and the witnesses to be called at the final hearing.

The date for the final hearing will usually be set at this Pre Inquest Review. All interested persons will receive written confirmation of the date and the date will be publicised on the website.

Any properly interested person who wishes to inspect or receive copies of any statement or document to be considered at the Inquest may apply to the Coroner. 

As we said, we don't know cause of death and can't speculate, but looks like it won't be resolved before New Year.

However there are many questions we wish we would have answered to but very unlikely to get any on the 18th.


Why wasn’t Brenda Leyland surprised with Brunt appearing at her home? She does seem surprised by what he has to say after he meets up with her but the way she walks towards him is if she was expecting him only not at that inconvenient time as she was about to go out with a friend.

Why did Martin Brunt and his crew wait for Brenda to return? He has filmed his “ambush” got the surprised reaction of the victim who was filmed leaving the scene in a car with a friend:


So why not pack things up and leave?

Brenda is filmed inviting him inside her house. Meaning it was after she returned (this is not filmed or is said if she decided to cancel outing with friend because of report). She got out of the car, walked to her door and invited Brunt inside, politely but visibly angry:


Between this and the moment Brenda drove away what did Brunt do? If she did go out with her friend as it seems she did, why wait so long for Brenda on her doorstep?


Why was Martin Brunt holding copy of documentation allegedly under investigation? Someone provided a copy to Brunt and informed him that it was material under investigation. We understand that Mr Brunt has the right to protect his sources but by showing documentation under investigation – and hindering it by revealing through a printout that clearly identified a site that was supposed to be under police scrutiny – did he commit a crime? What does the British justice system intend to do about it?


Why hasn’t Martin Brunt or Sky News issued an official apology about their performance with regards to Brenda Leyland? This one we will answer ourselves to be fair to the man: probably advised not to as he could legally incriminate himself if he did apologise.

Who advised Brenda Leyland to seek refuge in a hotel so near home? If she felt unsafe for some reason being in her house after the Sky News exposure, why not flee far away instead of staying at an arm’s reach of the menacing press.

That hotel, near her home, would probably be one where reporters interested in the story would stay. It was like running away from wasps and hide in their nest.

But the most important question we would like answered is why is sweepyface Brenda Leyland? Or, to more specific, why, when and how was the pseudonym sweepyface linked to the individual Brenda Leyland?

We first noticed the oddity of this identification outing in this picture from the Daily Mail of 01OCT2014:


As a footnote to it it’s said “some identities have been held for legal reasons”.

Well, we have on that particular picture 3 @******** and 1 @sweepyface.

So it can be deduced that the only identity not held for legal reasons was @sweepyface.

But @sweepyface is not an identity. It’s a pseudonym, a pen name, a nom de plume, a literary double. Not and identity. Something adopted by a person to assure their anonymity.

The pseudonym @sweepyface provides the exact same kind identification as @sledgehammer, @pinkpanther, @marypoppins, @thick_ankles or even @anonymous. Usernames that we've just invented but most likely exist.

Usernames don't provide ANY personal identification. In fact, a username only identifies the use of a Twitter account. It may represent one person or it may represent many. Anyone who has the respective password.


People using pseudonyms wish to remain anonymous. It’s their right. Much like the right to remain as anonymous as the woman who appears in the video – by coincidence no longer available on youtube but can still be seen on this Sky News webpage– saying she was the one who collated the info that was put into the in the infamous tr*ll dossier.

Also, if the other pseudonyms were held for legal reasons, one can only assume that @sweepyface was authorised to be used by Brenda Leyland. When did this happen?

But note that Martin Brunt never identifies Brenda Leyland. This is the transcript of the video:

“Brenda Leyland on screen, filmed outside this lady’s home, as she approaches her car.

Martin Brunt:“This woman uses Twitter to attack the parents of Madeleine McCann. On the internet she’s anonymous – not anymore!”

A woman walks from her car and approaches Martin Brunt.

Woman:“Well I’m just about to go out”

Brunt:“No, we caught you! Can we talk to you about your Twitter… handle, and your attacks on the McCanns?”

Woman: “No!”

Brunt:“Why are you attacking them so regularly?”

Woman:“Look I’m just going out with a friend ok?

The woman makes her way to a waiting car. Martin Brunt follows her.

Brunt:“But why are you using your Twitter Account to attack the McCanns?”

Woman: “I’m entitled to do that”

Brunt: “You know you have been reported to the police to Scotland Yard?  They are considering a whole file of Twitter accounts …”

Woman: “That is fair enough”

Brunt:“… of what supporters say is a campaign of abuse against the McCanns.

Woman:“Okay then well I am going out now.” 

Brunt: “The Crown Prosecution Service is considering it.  Are you worried about that?”

Woman: “No.”

Woman gets in and leaves in a car driven by a friend.

Brunt:“On Twitter she uses the name ‘sweepyface’ and the profile picture of a pet.  She tweets many times a day, and mostly about the McCanns.  In one message she spread rumours about the couples marriage, in another she hoped Madeleine’s parents would suffer forever.

But sweepyface is not the worst.”

The woman is simply identified as sweepyface. Strangely for an experienced reporter to say “on the internet she’s anonymous – not anymore!” and then only reveal a pseudonym as an identity.

Brenda Leyland’s identity was revealed by her face. It was the internet that publicly linked her face to her name, not Sky News.

But, and that is the importance of our question, Mr Brunt to make that report knew that @sweepyface was Brenda Leyland and knew where she lived.

Unless Brenda Leyland identified herself clearly in one of her tweets, someone, somehow, somewhere, went to the trouble of identifying the pseudonym and passed this information to Martin Brunt. This implies to us, a crime of violation of privacy – for some reason Daily Mail held “identities” for legal reasons in the picture above.

Again we ask, what is the British justice system going to do about it?


2. What we said in “2015” (Jan 16 2015) :


We were wrong when we said that “nothing much is expected to happen on that day”.

And in our opinion, it did happen but unfortunately people concentrated on things that, for us, weren’t important at all, namely whether the Coroner said at the end of a sentence “this may change on the day of the inquest” [20MAR15].

What the Coroner may have or not said at the end of the sentence, for us it’s completely irrelevant whether she said them or not.

The Coroner determines if there is foul play in what caused the death. If the physical reason(s) why person has died is of criminal origin.

“An inquest is an inquiry into the circumstances surrounding a death. The purpose of the inquest is to find out who the person was and how, when and where they died, and to establish the details the Registrar of Deaths need to register the death.

An inquest is not a trial – it is not the role of the Coroner to decide any question of criminal or civil liability or to apportion guilt or attribute blame.”

The Coroner’s conclusions may, or may not, give reason(s) for there to be a prosecution. But a Coroner does not determine if there is to be one or any other sort of legal action.

According to BBC:

“A pre-inquest review was told it will hear evidence from a toxicology expert, police and the Sky News journalists.

The coroner said no criminal action was planned against any witnesses and adjourned the hearing until March.

(…)

“Leicester Coroner Catherine Mason said: "I understand from my officers that, of all the witnesses who I have said that I will call to give oral evidence, there is nobody to which there is any foreseeability of any criminal action being taken."”

The Leicester Mercury:

“Mrs Mason had opened an inquest into Ms Leyland’s death on October 8. That hearing was told that the cause of her death had not yet been determined. It was not revealed at today’s hearing.”

The Belfast Telegraph:

“Confirming details of a full inquest due to take place next year, Leicester Coroner Catherine Mason said she would hear evidence from Sky News Crime Correspondent Martin Brunt and Head of Newsgathering Jonathan Levy.

Two police officers, a toxicologist and a doctor are also due to give oral evidence at the one-day hearing on March 20.

Adjourning the pre-inquest, Mrs Mason said she would be presented with written statements from a pathologist and one of Mrs Leyland's sons at the next hearing.”

When the Coroner says “there is nobody to which there is any foreseeability of any criminal action being taken” we think she’s saying something like “as far as can be seen up to now the cause of death is explainable and was not due to any criminal physical act on the victim but let’s wait until we have all the reports before coming to a definitive conclusion”.

One of the reports being written is the pathology report to be handed in at the March Inquest.

Only then will the Coroner determine what the cause of death was.

To say any decision has been taken is ridiculous. If there was one, then there would be no need for the March 20 Inquest.

This will take place because there still are things pending to allow a full decision by the Coroner, otherwise there would be no need to hold one.

If the decision is that there was foul play, then it’s up to the Coroner to put that in her conclusions but it’s up to the British justice system to determine how the prosecution will run its terms.

If the decision determines it was suicide, then, again, it’s only up to the British justice system, and not the Coroner, to decide if the case requires prosecution or not.

So if she said “this may change”, it’s only an opinion, with no legal value able to enforce any sort of action.

But what a Coroner can do however, in case cause of death is deemed suicide, is to help establish if it was in any way provoked by an external source.

If the victim was put in a situation in which death appeared to her as the only option to escape clearly provoked surrounding circumstances or if the victim decided to put an end to her life as the culmination of an individual ongoing internal process. If the suicide was unexpected and provoked or if it was just an individual tragedy.

But as the Coroner’s job is only to determine if it was or wasn’t suicide, any opinion given about causes of said suicide, are just that, opinions.

It will be only up to the British justice system to determine if those opinions should or shouldn’t result in prosecution.

To say that Mr Brunt will not be charged with anything related with Brenda Leyland’s death is as inappropriate as it is to say that he will.

By the list of those called for the March 20 inquest, it seems Coroner does wish to provide an opinion about reasons of suicide, if suicide is determined to be the cause of death:

“Dr West – pathologist (statement only)

Dr Smith – toxicologist (oral evidence)

Dr Zakrzewski – not Brenda’s GP, but had knowledge of her

Jonathan Levy – Sky (producer?)

Martin Brunt – Sky reporter

Ben Leyland – evidence only

Sgt Taylor – Leics Police

Det Sgt Hutchins – Leics Police”

Of these witnesses, clearly Jonathan Levy, Martin Brunt and Ben Leyland have nothing to say about the physical reasons that caused Brenda Leyland’s death.

We do think they can certainly contribute in helping ascertain the reasons for the suicide, if suicide is determined to have been the cause of death.

Only after all decisions are taken at this inquest can the British justice system determine what it will or won’t do next.

A verdict of unlawful killing, for example, we think would be followed by police action. Suicide verdict unlikely to result in any further action.

As the Coroner is part of that system, one thing is certain and irrelevant of there being a prosecution or not, Sky and Martin Brunt have been legally involved in the case of Brenda Leyland’s death.

We think some people are hoping the dossier compilers will be prosecuted.

We can’t see that happening as they were entitled to compile it and present it to the police, whatever we may think of their actions.

The fact something is amoral doesn’t mean it’s illegal.

If Martin Brunt lied to Brenda about a pending prosecution, we think he must have breached the code of practice for Sky and may also have breached the code in door-stepping her.

But unless Brenda wrote a note or spoke about her reaction to what Brunt said, it could only be surmised that it may have led to her death.

There was one particularly vile tweet directed towards her, which seemed to come from an individual and has been drawn to the Coroner's attention, we believe, by the Express newspaper. Whether it is enough to constitute an offence of a threat of violence, we don't know.

If it did, we presume a family member would need to make a complaint to the police. If threatening tweets are pursued by the police, it would be a separate matter from the coroner's court.


3. Today:


The Coroner only refers it to the police if suspicious circumstances result from post mortem.

It's a matter of how she died.

If anyone takes their own life or dies from other causes, coroner can recommend changes to procedures to prevent future risks

A recent example was a man who took his life because he owed money to the council. The coroner recommended changes in council procedures.

Maybe she will have something to say about whether Sky followed its own code of conduct and whether that code is adequate.

So it doesn't happen again.

In Brenda’s case, the police haven't reported any suspicious circumstances to her otherwise, Coroner wouldn't proceed until those circumstances were investigated by police.

If it was an evidently assisted suicide, it would be a police matter.

If one leaves one’s partner and they subsequently take their own life and leave a note saying it was because of one’s actions, it's not the role of the Coroner to attribute one the blame.

There would be a finding of the reasons given by the deceased but no action taken against. One didn't do anything illegal. One may have been amoral but as we said, amorality is not illegality.

If Brunt didn't follow the code of conduct, it would be for his employers to act. The coroner might note that procedures were not followed and might then recommend something. But it's not her job to punish Brunt.

Relatives can, if they wish to do so and can afford it, take action against Sky for wrongdoing. But they can do it with or without Coroner finding procedures not although their position would be strengthened, but only that, if she did.

That's what our previous posts said originally. All the excitement that Martin Brunt could be sent to prison is, in our opinion, be a little over the top.

Action against him could be disciplinary action by his employers. But if he took legal advice from Sky lawyer beforehand, then unlikely. And even more unlikely if they would eventually share responsibility in the matter.

If he lied to Brenda Leyland about prosecution:

- Civil action by her family if he acted beyond Sky's Code of Conduct or lied to her. But we think he chose his words carefully. He only implied prosecution.

- By police, if he had interfered with the course of justice. But it seems there was no police investigation.

We were trying to calm expectations.

If he gets more stick than we anticipate, fine. We can be glad to be wrong. But we seek only justice done by the appropriate authorities not a burning at the stake.

We not only do not support any witch hunting as we clearly and vehemently condemn it.

Today is about Brenda Leyland and not Martin Brunt.

For us it’s sufficient that he has to sit and face us, via the Coroner, and be told to tell us what role he possibly played in the events that led to Brenda’s loss of life.

Today, we, like everyone else will be focused on Brenda Leyland today.

We, like everyone else will be waiting for updates and for the inquest verdict to be given.

We, like any other decent human being, wish no one be handicapped. But today we do make an exception: may Lady Justice be totally and hopelessly blind.

Closure

$
0
0

1. Introduction

David Jones article on Monday in the Daily Mail about Maddie was very interesting.

It starts with the fact that it rivals in extent with some of our posts, 2,371 words to be exact. Not usual in a tabloid.

Then it’s about a move in this sick game Maddie has become, that wasn’t meant to be one but ended up being one, the closure of the Maddie case.

A relevant one as we hope to explain.

Something that focused our attention briefly between SY being clobbered by the press with its possible involvement in paedo scandals and Brenda Leyland’s Coroner’s court inquest on March 20 and has now returned to the spotlight

It’s an interesting article because it is written in a way that pleases all.

Those supporting that there’s an ongoing campaign for the archiving of Operation Grange, the Swinging Black Hats, are pleased because it seems to support them. It maintains the claims of the PJ’s ineptitude and botched investigations and states clearly that Maddie was abducted.

Those, like us, who believe there is pressure to convince the Swinging Black Hat Deciders that there is no way out of this other than to publicly unveil the truth, are also pleased because as we hope to explain, the article seems to be more in our favour than in theirs.

And because nothing can please two opposing sides simultaneously, it has to have another objective altogether besides dwelling on whether Operation Grange should be closed.

That is what makes it particularly interesting because it’s not about Operation Grange but about throwing Operation Grange right in front of us to distract from one of the most inconvenient episodes of this whole saga, Brenda Leyland’s death.

By giving us all something to chew on and fight about, it draws away attention from Brenda.

Yes, the written record of Brenda Leyland's inquest will be available soon but only to “properly interested persons” and that status is for the coroner to decide who it will be given to:

“A properly interested person can only be:

• a parent, spouse, child, civil partner or partner and any personal representative of the deceased;

• any beneficiary of a life insurance policy on the deceased; • any insurer having issued such a policy;

• a representative from a Trade Union to whom the deceased belonged at the time of death (if the death arose in connection with the person’s employment or was due to industrial disease);

• anyone whose action or failure to act may, in the coroner’s view, have contributed to the death;

• the Chief Officer of Police (who may only ask witnesses questions through a lawyer);

• any person appointed as an inspector or a representative of an enforcing authority or a person appointed by a Government Department to attend the inquest; or

• anyone else who the coroner may decide also has a proper interest.”

Not seeing us ever being able to look at it from now until 2030, the time the coroner has to keep the records.

And what novelty could it possibly bring to the MSM besides confirming what the MSM has already reported and that it was a suicide?

Whatever is related to Brenda and what happened to her must be swiftly swept under the rug. The faster, the better.


2. Brenda Leyland

About Brenda we will just say the following: no one killed Brenda Leyland but Brenda Leyland.

It was her decision to take her own life and which resulted in her losing it. Not being harsh, judgmental or disrespectful to her but simply stating fact.

What made her make that tragic decision, is open for discussion and we hope to do it another day.

Wounds are still too recent making the subject too sensitive to be dealt with for now.

However, we will not embark in any murder conspiracy theory about her death.

At a certain point in time and for reasons we think we can guess, Brenda decided to do what she did and for that purpose probably searched the internet and acquired the necessary material, namely the helium canisters and in the privacy of the hotel room took her own life.

To discuss where she bought the material, when she bought it or if there’s CCTV images of her doing so is, for us, to dwell unnecessarily in gruesome details and being disrespectful to Brenda and to her memory.

We have witnessed all over the internet that Martin Brunt has taken the burden for her death. On March 20 he was able to do the almost impossible which was to walk into the Coroner’s court looking really bad and walk out looking even worse.

But we do not take part in any witch-hunting. We condemn such attitudes. It repulses us.

To criticise someone we must first find reason to criticise. Taking the easiest route has never been our way of being and we will always compose for ourselves the songs we sing.

Martin Brunt in this specific episode is, in our opinion, a character as much wronged has he has done wrong.

If the reader thinks we’re in any way exonerating Brunt from any responsibility please reread the words “has done wrong” in the previous paragraph.

Brunt was just the finger that pulled the trigger. Not even the hand and much less the man who did it. He was the “hitman” mandated to do a job and did it. It just went awfully and tragically wrong. Brunt made that very clear on March 20.

Consciences should really weigh heavy on those who know there’s weight on their consciences about Brenda. Unfortunately many have arrived in this world without one. “Collateral damage” is just a two-word expression to use conveniently.

That is all we want to say about Brenda for now. It was a tragic mishap that holds little mystery to us but about which we prefer to abstain providing a more substantiated opinion at the moment. For that reason only and not because of Mirror’s distracting article.


3. Corporate interests

David Jones literary piece last Monday March 23 in the Mirror is but a piece in a chain of events that began on March 12 and had nothing to do with Maddie.

Life does not revolve only around Maddie and the article proves that but it also proves that the Maddie case is one painful thorn in UK’s side which has created a purulent and pestilent sore recognised worldwide by its putrid smell and horrendous footprint.

People all around the world feign ignorance but the discomfort is evident. Whenever a Brit meets up with someone from another country the Maddie case in the subconscious of both is a taboo subject. As if the British have been branded with a scarlet letter “M”. A dark cloud that covers every inch of the country.

It has damaged the UK’s reputation beyond anything we have known in the past. By dragging the UK’s name in the mud one could eventually compare it with the “soccer hooliganism” phenomenon back in the early 80’s that shamed England.

It took the Heysel tragedy to make the UK face it head-on with all its horrid truths and so eradicate it. Since then England has restored on the various European pitches its lost credibility and prestige. Why? Because it had to face a problem it was pretending wasn’t as serious as it really was.

That should be a lesson to those persisting that the best solution to the Maddie case is to stick the head in the ground like an ostrich. These people should finally understand that whatever may emerge with the truth will be less damaging than the damage caused by each day this case is allowed to further putrefy in the hands of the foolhardy.

The biggest victim in UK of the Maddie case is SY.

One thing is to be told to go and sell sand to camels, another is to be told to say publicly in the 21st century that the Earth is flat and ordered to ignore all proof that Galileo Galilei was right. It’s degrading and humiliating.

Sky News, on March 16, with the article Met Investigated Over Child Sex Cover-Up Claims and Daily Mail with their 2 articles of March 17 Metropolitan Police to be investigated over claims of 14 separate child sex abuse cover-ups because MPs and officers were involved and Cyril Smith was spared court because he would have exposed other high-profile child abusers says former police detective and Mirror's Metropolitan Police Chief Sir Bernard Hogan-Howe facing probe over child abuse 'cover-up'” on that same day reported on a possible involvement of the Met in paedo scandals.

Plus the IPCC (Independent Police Complaints Commission) said on March 16 that it was investigating the Met: IPCC to investigate allegations of historic corruption relating to child sexual abuse in the Metropolitan Police.

We think that this pressure put on SY is them being used once again as they have been used since 2011.

In our opinion, SY on the Maddie case is to Government Black Hat Deciders as Martin Brunt is to Sky News, it handles it according to what it is told to do. No independence of action whatsoever.

So with the publishing of these articles that say the Met may be up to its neck in covering up paedo scandals, the Government Black Hat Deciders are clearly showing the Swinging Black Hat Deciders that SY cannot afford any more scandals and much less one with the magnitude of Maddie.

But, as we said, there is life outside Maddie, and as Greece, Ireland and Portugal have known in recent years, public funds in all European Governments aren’t what they were and irrelevant of personal opinions on the necessity or not of its application one word has become familiar to all of us in Europe: cuts.

As in budget cuts.

So, with nothing to do with Maddie, Government announced a £600M cut in the Met budget over the next for the next 3 years. Completely within context with modern times.

For those with some difficulty in math, it’s exactly 60 Operations Grange. Less than that if the tab of this operation keeps growing.

Sir Bernard Hogan-Howe, QPM, present Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis (head of London's Metropolitan Police Service) reacted to these cuts. He went on BBC 2’s Newsnight and defended his organisation.

On this appearance he showed concern with mental-health related cases. Because other public services are also under pressure, emergencies often end up with police called and 40% of cases in London are concerned with mental health issues.

The cuts other services suffered ended up meaning a greater workload for the police as it was picking up the pieces of work other agencies - hospitals and social services - had passed onto them.

He also says that the sex offenders register has grown since its inception in 2002. It’s unsustainable for police to monitor it and it is growing.

The closest he comes to the Maddie case is to say that older, historic inquiries (child sex abuse, so nothing to do with Maddie) are going to take longer and be done more slowly.

It's harder to get corroborating evidence in these processes and that may require more officers – if one links this specifically to Maddie, which we think one shouldn’t, then he’s suggesting SY are trying to find corroborating evidence.

He says nothing about closing older, historic cases but that's because of cuts in resources there will have to be a discussion on priorities.

A decision on what to ration. Society will have to decide on priorities needed and that police, probation service, health service and fire service must work together effectively.

Spending will be reduced on everything and he wants a conversation with the public about their priorities.

He defends SY by noting that the Met has saved £600M over 3 years and was the  only force in the country which has retained its numbers. That they are capable of adapting, even when money is tight.

This conversation would take place, in our view, regardless of Maddie case.

Hogan-Howe is defending, as he should, the corporate interests of the organisation he leads and, in our opinion, did quite a good job on BBC 2 that night.

If one has to connect this interview with Maddie, then one could say he implies that if the case comes up with no results then questions may arise from the public in case Police officers lose their jobs because of cuts.

Following suit, the Metropolitan Police Federation met, in synch with Hogan-Howe, seeking to reinforce the idea that their members’ jobs were on the line.

Up to here, as the reader can easily understand, all this has nothing to do with Maddie. All to do with the appropriate defense of rightful corporate interests.

It’s the highest hierarchy of the Met simply expressing their discontent about the foreseen cuts, which not only is their right but is also their duty.


4. From cuts to Maddie

Enter the scene Jerry Lawton.

Since the proven/not proven facts court audience in January little or nothing has been released about the case so, probably pressed by his bosses, Lawton had to find something to write about Maddie. SY's discontentment about its budget cuts was a window of opportunity and he seized it.

Lawton would most likely know Metropolitan Police Federation chairman John Tully's opinions about the cuts in resources and probably asked him about what was to happen about the Maddie review.

The timing was not because Brenda Leyland’s inquest was coming up but simply because it was then that SY was voicing that older/historic cases had to be reprioritised.

We imagine Lawton asked Tully “will the Maddie case close because of cuts?”

The discussion had nothing to do with Maddie up to that moment, but when Lawton threw the line and Tully took the bait it became part of it.

This is what Tully said, as per Daily Star (March 18):

“It is time to re-focus on what we need to do to keep London safe.

We no longer have the resources to conduct specialist inquiries all over the world which have nothing to do with London.

The Met has long been seen as the last resort for investigations others have struggled with elsewhere.

But we have made £600m of cuts. We have closed 63 police stations across London. Another £800m of cutbacks are anticipated over the next four years.

It is surprising to see an inquiry like the McCann investigation ringfenced. I have heard a few rumblings of discontent about it from lots of sources.

When the force is facing a spike in murder investigations it is not surprising there is resentment of significant resources diverted to a case that has no apparent connection with London.”

Tully’s reply if read in the right context is, in our opinion, saying the following:

“Will the Maddie case be closed? Hell, no but it damn well should. It’s depleting our resources completely and taking people who are needed to do real policing instead of participating in a farce in times when Police officers have their jobs at risk!”

Not only that what he said led to misinterpretation as it is incorrect. Because the Maddie review is not budgeted by the Met but by the Home Office.

Cuts to SY do not affect the review as any cut in the review will not affect SY in terms of budget.

Tully also is not right about human resources. These are indeed being diverted to a task “outside” SY but are being paid out Home Office’s budget and once they end their mission and “return” their salary will weigh, again on the Met’s budget.

Closing the Maddie case will only aggravate SY’s budget problems, not ease them.

But we understand his position as a Federation representative with members’ jobs on the line and seeing £10M spent on an apparently fruitless investigation outside the UK.

Tully’s tweet on March 18 “I've no problems with the content of the article, although I didn't say what the headline suggests -Inference taken I suppose” seemed to be pulling back from what was written about what he said but acknowledged that could be interpreted that way:


Basically recognising that he took the bait.

The rest of the media were stunned. It was a surprise for all. The vast majority preferred to be silent about it. Only the Express'Is the hunt for Madeleine McCann over? Police urged to return and 're-focus' on UKand Daily Mail's It's time we ended the search for Maddie so officers can focus on threats to the public, says police union chief echoed the Daily Star.

Third-grade press reporting first-grade news while the first and second-grade media just ignored it. 

Besides these 2 tabloids at the time only the Portugal Resident also referred this issue with the article British police ready to drop Maddie probe as London faces increasing terrorist threat.

However, as we explained, something that was not supposed to be a move in the Maddie case, had become one.

But this move had a peculiarity, as it came from neither the Government Black Hat Deciders nor the Swinging Black Hat Deciders. It came from SY, expressing the enormous discontent felt within the organisation about the whole Maddie case.

SY didn’t mean to say it out loud but Lawton made it audible.

SY showed that it is really not happy at all about having to do this job. Up until June last year it tolerated it but since that painted wall in Luz and the traffic signs with the grafiti that followed the humiliation became intolerable, too great a burden to bear:


Even if without that intention of saying, SY told both Government Black Hat Deciders and Swinging Black Hat Deciders to make up their minds about the case. Close it, shelve it, prosecute somebody but just take SY out of the madhouse inferno they were put in and show some respect for the organisation.


5. Closure of case

About the closure of the case, it is a real possibility which we have repeatedly warned about. We have said that the case is now down to 2 possibilities: truth or archival. No other.

But naming the 2 means both are real. Both can happen depending on the political courage required for each option.

Closing the case benefits only one side, the Black Hats.

As we have been saying since 2012, for the Black Hats it shouldn’t have ever been reopened. It was a mistake. To return it to its original state would be a blessing for them.

But Jones is quite accurate in summing it up in a few words how all began “then, in 2011, at the behest of David Cameron and Home Secretary Theresa May, Scotland Yard’s finest were called in to clear up the mess.”

He who has started it is the only one who can finish it.

Even if it’s the Home Office to announce the fate of the process, it won’t be the Home Office doing it but doing it on behalf of Nº10.

Only Nº10 has the power for this decision. Cameron today or whoever tomorrow. No one else.

Even in this McCanns have got it wrong in the only comment, in the Daily Star on March 19, known to have originated from them, from a friend, “it is up to the Met, the Prime Minister and the Home Office to decide the longevity of the investigation – not the Police Federation which has its own agenda”.

No, it’s not up to the Met, nor even up to the Home Office. The McCanns have only got one in three right.

It's a rather apathetic and dispassionate reaction from the parents on receiving the news that the nation is possibly about to abandon all its efforts in finding their daughter who they believe to be alive. After all, these were the same parents who mustered up the courage needed to write directly to the Prime-Minister four years ago.


6. Considerations on possible closure

SY may moan and groan however it likes and it will serve them very little.

If a mother gives her son a broom to sweep up his room, it’s useless for him to whine about how the broom would be better used in the living-room. It’s for the bedroom, end of story.

And if the mother takes away the broom and gives the son the same task to do with a toothpick, then the room will be swept with that toothpick. The job may take longer, but no matter how much moaning and groaning there is, until the  mother changes her mind, it will be with a toothpick that the room will be swept.

But in this case, it was not a toothpick mother has given son, but the most modern hi-tech vacuum cleaner in the world and on top of that announced to the whole neighbourhood that she had done exactly that. Now how pleased will she be if the son comes back and tells her “sorry, the room floor is still as dirty as it was, I just wasn’t able to clean it with this hi-tech vacuum cleaner you gave me to do the job”?

To dash the mother’s hope of a clean floor after having publicly committed herself so adamantly to that objective would be as well received as in dashing the high hopes of a Prime-Minister, or as Jones so eloquently puts it “at least, that was the Prime Minister’s hope, and perhaps his expectation, when — apparently moved by a personal appeal from the McCanns — he ordered a team of Met detectives to be removed from their other duties and assigned to the case, codenamed Operation Grange”.

The press may equally holler as loudly as it can, and it hasn’t, it will produce the same effect. There are only two reputations at stake. Cameron’s for an absurdly unrealistic “hoping” which caused a significant waste of time (“a huge number of man-hours have been spent”) and national resources (“eye-watering £10million of taxpayers’ Money”) in times of cuts all across the board and May’s for dashing that enormous “hope”.

According to some, in the line only the present and the future of the Conservative Party. And all just because someone lost their temper in the early hours of a spring evening 8 years ago far away from the country.

But if one wants to convince the administration board to stop the production of a certain item does one remind them that it’s selling like hot potatoes? Because that’s exactly how Jones is selling the closure:

“Given the enduring global obsession with the case, we might think this quite extraordinary. As of today, the Daily Mail’s archive contains 11,450 stories about Madeleine. Googling her name, I found no less than 1,290,000 references — five times more than you get by tapping in ‘Madonna’ — and the number soars higher with each passing day. The public’s fascination has been matched by the exorbitant amount of time and money spent on trying to solve the mystery.”

The public has shown the greatest interest for the subject, even surpassing that shown for the queen of pop, so let’s close it.

Shouldn’t the rhetoric be instead about how that interest was waning?

Then there’s the “must” factor. UK is filled with examples on how its Prime-Ministers usually abide by the Press telling them what they should do on issues they have personally committed to. Not.

But, for reasons less strange than those that made this affair become what it has become, Nº10 may decide it is best to close the case. As we said, and repeat, it’s an option on the table at the moment.

All that is needed is for the public to accept that after interviewing only 14 people (hardy a “plethora” for a case of this magnitude), after “great swathes of wasteland in Praia da Luz were explored with sophisticated gadgetry last year”, after not explaining whether the forensics were indeed requested to Portugal or not and if they were what was tested and what were the results and after the negative propaganda against another country involving an ridiculous number of British little girls being sexually assaulted there (even though the local authorities firmly denied any of them ever having happened).

Note that all of the above is from SY’s mouth. Not from the press but official statements from the Met.

If we were to involve the press the number of unfounded “imminent arrests” announced comes to mind.

But even if Nº10 closes the case, there is one minor detail that is being overlooked: what about the Portuguese process?

Will it close first? Or a little after? Or at the same time? Won’t that make it a little too obvious that shenanigans are going on in both countries about this?

Will it go that the Portuguese will “promise” that they will not come to any sort of result and will re-archive it?

Or will it go that the PJ continues their process and find some result? That would be the worst scenario for UK.

Investigations in Portugal have expiration dates. Deadlines that are to be met. But as all that has to do with time in Portuguese law, the timelines set are but guidelines and can extended if justified.

Has the PJ investigation exceeded the initial deadline? We think it has and that means if it’s still open it’s because someone requested an extension and obtained it. But for that there had to be some sort of justification.

To re-archive the PJ process without any sort of result, seems to us it would be very vexatious to PJ and Portugal.

If these processes, in UK and Portugal, close without results we’re anticipating a certain (high) degree of discontent on the part of the public of both countries. And a disgusted shake of the head from the rest of the world.

Discontent usually leads to the seeking of information and nowadays people looking for details on a subject do not look for them in the media. They have the internet for that. For some reason the expression “let me google it”— used by David Jones in his article — has become so familiar to all, more than any other brand in the world.

People will continue to turn to the media for new news but it's the internet they use to know about all others. 

May we remind all those interested that once the process archived again in Portugal it can be looked at with the exact same public scrutiny as the PJ Files have been for the last 7 years.

So, by all means, UK, do close the process. It’s only history you’re making whatever decision you make.

But please have the message brought to us from where it has to come from and that is only from Nº10.

And Nº10 hasn't given any sign of wanting to do that. Not now, so close to the elections in May.

We're seeing Nº10 closing this process as much as we're seeing Nº10 announcing such a decision via a tabloid. We aren't.

Does anyone remember who conservative Robert Gascoyne-Cecil was? Or, better said, the Most Honourable Robert Gascoyne-Cecil, 3rd Marquess of Salisbury KG GCVO PC FRS?

No, no one does. But if history was to discover that he, as Prime-Minister (1886-1892), had in some way been involved in protecting Jack the Ripper allowing him to escape justice, we would all remember him today.

Sometimes it’s best not to be remembered than to be remembered only for the wrong reasons.

Gordon Brown is already negatively linked to Maddie.

David Cameron will either win the May elections or is very quickly about to lose the window of opportunity to not follow in the same path, or on the contrary, to be the one who will be registered in history as being responsible for closure of this case by having the truth outed about what really happened to the British little girl with an alleged coloboma in her right eye.

Closure of this case will never be found in the abrupt closure of the case.

Only in a closure with the truth.

Next week we will be taking our Easter break. Then we hope to return to Luz because it’s there that both the material truth and factual lies lay.

Tourism Diet

$
0
0

1. Introduction

The Algarve is a seasonal tourism region. The season being summer. Algarve also offers in winter golf tourism. But even in the economically less strained times, it did generate a significant revenue but was never a match with the “summer surge” of July/August.

It is never enough to compliment Algarve’s Sun and beaches, one of which, D. Ana beach in  Lagos was named, in July 2014, the best beach of the world by the Spanish magazine Condé Naste Traveler, followed by the Song Saa in Cambodia, the South Male in the Maldives and the Vietnamese Six Senses Con Dao and Bai Dai.

It’s for the beaches that the vast majority of tourists come to Portugal and they come for it in those 2 particular months, July and August, which make up the Algarve’s high season.

One way for one to tell the seniority of a person in a corporation in Portugal is to see when they are able to take their holiday. If one can’t in either July or August, then one is really a junior member.

If, on the contrary, one is able to take the entire month of August, then that means the person has a relevant position in the corporation.

The months of June and September are pre and post high season. In June the Sun shines and the sea is inviting but there’s still school most of this time and it’s still too early to break away from work and then spend July and August “watching” others enjoying themselves.

September is for those unable to have enjoyed the July/August window of time. From the 15th onwards the nights start to be as chilly as they were in April and May, so it’s not as pleasurable as it was during the high-season, July and August.

There is another period in which people, mainly Portuguese, go to the Algarve and that’s the Easter week. Those able to take vacations together with their children, take the opportunity to enjoy it also the previous week.

We would say that Algarve tourism would have the following flux of customers: high rate of occupancy, the months of July and August and Easter week; medium rate, the months of June and September and the week before Easter week and low rate for the rest of the year.

For regular airlines/tourist operators the season starts around Easter, on March 26 to be precise when IATA summer begins, and charters will start at that time but increasing at the end of May for the “real” season  which culminates in the “summer surge” of July/august.

Easter will have extra charters then frequency decreases again and increases at end of May. Thomas Cook, for example, in 2015 only starts booking for the Ocean Club as of beginning of May. No bookings before that. Thomas Cook who was in 2007 Ocean Club's biggest tourist operator and not Mark Warner.

In 2007, Easter Friday was on April 6, quite early in the year.

The tourism calendar for 2007 was, in our opinion the following:


Red - the high rate occupancy weeks, orange - the medium rate occupancy weeks and green - the low rate ones.


2. Salary that is a salary and a half

Due to the seasonal characteristics of the industry and its importance to national revenue, specific labour laws have been created because of it.

The spirit behind the labour laws is to protect the long standing contracts, or termless contracts, which ensure the worker security in terms of employment. These have a trial period, after which the employer can let the worker go but to hire people with the intent of firing them at the end of the trial period would be unconstitutional. One thing is for one or two workers to “fail” at the end of the trial period, another would be for all new hired employees that year to do so.

So, understanding the seasonality of the tourism industry, a law covering seasonal work was created. This way the employer is able to provide work during the period in which the business is profitable (high and medium occupancy periods) and keep only the necessary people during the low occupancy months.

This benefits the employer but the real intention is to benefit the state. Through these contracts the Portuguese state ensures that the salaries are subject to all due taxes.

In Portugal, each worker has to account for 2 taxes: social security and revenue.

The first, social security has 2 percentages due:

- one from the employee (fixed rate that in 2007 was of 11.0 % - which we shall call SS1);

- another from the employer (fixed rate that in 2007 was of 23.75 % - which we shall call SS2).

Both SS1 and IRS (revenue tax) are discounted from the gross salary of the worker and handed over by the employer to the state.

The employer is indifferent to percentage the worker has to discount for IRS. The sum of what the worker receives plus what the state receives (SS1 and IRS) the gross salary will be the money the employer has to take out of his pocket which, added up, makes up his/her gross salary.

But that is not the total amount the employer has to hand over to the state relative to the worker. He has to hand over also the SS2 which as said, in 2007 was 23.75% of the gross salary.

Real gross salary = gross salary + (gross salary x 23.75% social security)

In practical terms, on a gross salary of 1,000.00€, the real gross salary an employer has to take out monthly from his pocket for a worker is 1,237.50€ (1,000.00€ - worker, IRS and SS1 + 237.50€ of SS2).

But that is not all the worker means financially to the Portuguese employer.

At the end of the contract he’s entitled to the proportional amount due for holiday and Christmas subsidies.

These two subsidies were paid in 2007 in June (holiday subsidy – money for worker's holiday to be spent in the “summer surge” of July/August) and in November (Christmas subsidy –  money for Christmas shopping).

The amount of each of these subsidies is the same as the gross salary and taxed in the same way.

As a seasonal worker does not work a whole year, at the end of his contract he will receive 1/12 of each subsidy for every month he worked.

In practical terms, a 1,000€ salary will be increased in 83.33€ per subsidy, which totals a gross salary of 1,166.67€. To this amount the employer has to pay the 23.75% due to SS2, which is 277.08€.

1,166.67€ + 277.08€ = 1,443.75€

Expenditure per worker = gross salary + 1/12 + 1/12 + ((gross salary + 1/12 + 1/12) x 23.75% social security)

This means that for an employer, a gross salary of 1,000€ one is actually spending 1,443.75€ on that particular working post.

Roughly 1,5 of the original value. Meaning that for every 2 workers the employer employs he has to pay roughly 3 gross salaries. Or, to be exact, 2,8875 gross salaries.

It does make one think before one hires someone. In Portugal, one only hires who one really needs and only when one needs that worker. Not a day sooner.


3. Expected seasonal employment

Taking into account the beneficial legislation and the real expenditure each worker means to the company, it’s expected as we said, for the employer to employ only necessary manpower and only during the time it's really needed.

Let's consider that a particular resort is  fully or 100% manned when it hires the number of people it needs to manage a 100% occupancy.

The 100% occupancy being the number of clients it expects to receive during the upcoming “summer surge” of July/August, the period it expects to be fully booked.

So a 100% manning is the exact number of employees that the resort/hotel will have working on the Saturday of the 1st week of the July/August period.

We will also assume that a 80% of manning will be able to manage the occupancy expected during the medium rate occupancy periods of June and September.

There are jobs in which the worker doesn't require any sort of induction or adaptation such as laundry, gardening and cleaning while others, like restaurants and bars and receptionists, do.

However the amount of time needed for adaptation (one assumes worker has required skills when applying for job) varies. For a restaurant/bar, we think a couple of days is more than enough, while for a receptionist a week seems to be more appropriate.

We assume that the most complex or crucial jobs, such administration and administrative services are manned by the permanent staff. As an example, in any hotel, its head chefs are not seasonal. Seasonal are those hired to do the more simple (but arduous) tasks to help them.

We suppose that due to the permanent seasonal characteristics of the industry, the resorts/hotels will have a pool of people they know they can trust and who need the minimum or no period of induction and/or adaptation from which they hire the needed seasonal workers.

The Easter break period (the Easter week and the one before) we expect the resorts/hotels to hire very short term workers up to a maximum of 80% manning in those 2 weeks even though in one of them they expect to be fully booked. It's a week in a year where their workers know they will have to put in an extra effort.

Finally, we will consider that the non-seasonable staff, or the permanent one, is about 50% of a 100% manned resort.

This is what we expected the seasonable hiring would have been in 2007 (Easter Friday was April 6) from February up until the “summer surge”:

weekly occupancy expectation

The image above shows the following:

- the green weeks when it's expected a minimum-rate occupancy. Manning at 50% during that period with the exception of one week, at the end of May, before the start of the medium rate occupancy which starts in June. During that week manning would increase up to 70% to ensure the induction and adaptation of all those who require it.

- the orange weeks when it's expected a medium rate occupancy. Manning around 80%. No need to waste financial resources.

- the pink weeks when it's expected a maximum rate occupancy or fully booked. Manning at 100%.

During the Easter break, 1 orange week and 1 pink, the resorts/hotels will hire for a very short time, very briefly increasing, its manning up to 80% but only for that period.

The yellow line represents the expected variation due to the seasonal hiring. It will be used in other graphics as a reference to what we consider normal. Anything above this line is not normal, logical or economically reasonable.

The graph does not show the blog's opinion on what the downsizing in the months after August should look like because this post is to analyse the hiring period that leads up to the “summer surge”. The weeks shown after August are for the reader to have a perception of time, in weeks.


4. No new hiring (22 workers – 0 new)

Our analysis is based on the Ocean Club staff list, pgs 850 and 851, Vol IV of the PJ Files.

We will start our analysis by listing the areas in which no seasonal employee was hired by the Ocean Club in 2007 (in parenthesis the date of contract/arrival):

- Administration (1 worker)

1. George Robin Crosland (01/06/1985)

- Administrative services (8 workers)

1. Maria da Graça Guerreiro Alão Gonçalves (02/01/1985)
2. Luis Miguel da Conceição Duarte (15/04/1985)
3. Teófilo Manuel Furtado Castela (04/05/1987)
4. João Manuel Marreiros Viana (04/01/1988)
5. Silvia Maria Correia Ramos Batista (03/03/1988)
6. José Duarte Nunes de Oliva Novo (05/12/1988)
7. Vitor Manuel de Jesus Santos (12/04/1989)
8. Joan Brenda Azevedo Coutinho (01/08/2003)

- Maintenance (9 workers)

1. João Carlos da Silva Batista (02/05/1988)
2. Jaime Manuel Gonçalves Graça (01/05/1997)
3. Jaime Pedro Oliveira Graça (01/06/1997)
4. Mário Domingos Moreira (01/06/1997)
5. Nuno Filipe Guerreiro da Conceição (07/09/1998)
6. Tiago Pires Luz da Silva (03/02/2004)
7. Carlos Miguel da Costa Palma (02/03/2006)
8. Bernardino Abreu Pereira da Silva (15/03/2006)
9. Luis Filipe Monteiro Ferro (12/04/2006)

- Gardening (5 workers)

1. Sérgio Manuel Guerreiro Da Conceição (05/04/1999)
2. António Joaquim da Conceição (01/01/2000)
3. José Manuel Ferreira da Costa Rodrigues (01/01/2000)
4. Manuel Viegas Estevão (01/05/2006)
5. Carlos Alberto Gouveia do Nascimento (09/05/2006)

- Other (4 workers)

1. Marina Paula Raposo Batista Castela (06/04/1987) – Housekeeper
2. Piedade Costa Mendes (01/05/1998) - Support Services
3. Maria Dulce Maurício Espirito Santo (01/01/2000) – Seamstress
4. Celeste Libânia Dos Santos (01/03/2003) – Common Areas

In these listings we find strange that Robin Crosland's other two partners, David Symington and John Garveigh are not listed but will accept that they might not have managerial functions but were only Crosland’s business partners and so have a reason not to appear in this list.

We also note that manager Silvia Batista appears simply as “Adminstrative”.


5. Laundry (3 workers – 2 new)

1. Vera Maria Mestre Fernandes Arez (01/05/2004)
2. Mário Fernando Madeira Marreiros (05/03/2007)
3. Silvia Isabel Cunha Azevedo Cravinho (10/04/2007)


In blue the seasonal employees and the week they were hired. In red, the people, in %, hired above yellow line, or, in other words, those we think represented overstaffing during that particular week.

We will not question the reasons for tripling of the capacity of the resort in this particular area but we will do so about the timing in which it was done.

It’s clear that the hiring policy for seasonal workers to increase the capability to take care of its laundry has little or nothing to do with the Easter break. Why hire someone after this break and so early on before the “summer surge”? 


6. Cleaning(22 workers – 8 new)

1. Maria Francisca de Jesus Viegas (01/10/1985)
2. Celeste da Conceição Antão da Silva (02/11/1985)
3. Dina Maria Dos Reis Rocha (01/01/2000)
4. Maria Júlia Serafim da Silva (01/01/2000)
5. Nazaré da Conceição Silva Vicente (01/01/2000)
6. Mónica da Luz Loureiro Dias Romão (01/04/2003)
7. Deolinda Maria Silva Cristino Norte (01/11/2003)
8. Dora Isabel Serafim da Silva (01/11/2003)
9. Fátima Maria Serafim Silva Espada (01/11/2003)
10. Maria Manuela Leal Russo Rodrigues (01/11/2003)
11. Maria Noélia de Jesus Do Nascimento (01/11/2003)
12. Natália da Glória Soares Camacho (01/11/2003)
13. Maria de Fátima Rodrigues Bernardo (18/07/2004)
14. Maria Guiomar Mestre Fernandes (13/03/2006)
15. Maria Bernadete Calado da Glória (01/03/2007)
16. Cátia Cristina Reis Galvão (02/04/2007)
17. Custódia Maria Dos Reis Espada (02/04/2007)
18. Isaura Fernandes Romão (02/04/2007)
19. Maria Amélia Furtado Pinheiro Gordinho (02/04/2007)
20. Maria de Fátima de Jesus Morgado (02/04/2007)
21. Maria de Fátima Nunes António (02/04/2007)
22. Maria de Lurdes da Silva Santos Luz (02/04/2007)


If one wishes to reinforce an area, in this case cleaning, then one certainly does not hire people when it is happening. As the reader can see, 7 new cleaning ladies were hired during the Easter week, so this was not for that period, in fact it seems to be rather to antecipate the one that follows it.

It shows that whoever was responsible for the hiring, expected a surge in this area after the Easter break and not during it. And many weeks before the “summer surge”.


7. Reception and Doormen (10 workers – 3 new)

- Receptionists

1. Sandro Miguel Moreira Sampaio da Silva (03/05/2000)
2. Rita Cristina Rosa dos Santos Silva (01/02/2001)
3. Eliseu José Craveiro Viana (19/03/2001)
4. Pedro Louro Serrão (04/07/2005)
5. Ivo Roberto Guadencio Guerreiro (03/04/2006)
6. Helder Jorge Sampaio Luís (19/04/2006)
7. José Carlos Fernandes da Silva (26/03/2007)

- Doormen

8. Luisa Ana Noronha Azevedo Coutinho (03/04/2006)
9. Elisa Angela Dias Romão (26/03/2007)
10. Mónica Azevedo Coutinho Marques (02/04/2007)


In this area we have to clarify one thing. A doorman in any hotel/resort is the person who helps to take the customers’ luggage up to the room.

Ocean Club has no rooms but apartments and due to it's layout, such a service does not make sense, as it would mean a lot of walking on the part of a possible doorman and a lot of waiting by the following customers who would line up waiting for the poor soul to return each time.

By coincidence, all doormen listed are women. So no heavy carrying, we think.

Two of them, Luisa and Monica, we have spoken of in our “Chasing Staff” post.

The fact the doorman (doorwomen?) are differentiated from the receptionists makes us believe that where these “doorwomen” worked was at the 3 pool entrances, Adult, Tapas and Millenium.

Luisa Coutinho was the receptionist who according to Kate wrote the alleged note in the Tapas reservation book, which has never been found in the PJ files, stating that the group were leaving children unattended whilst they dined. This would link Luisa to Tapas and its entrance.

Was Luisa, a relative of the Garveigh family, joint owners of the OC, the Tapas doorwoman?

That would mean that the pool entrances, including obviously the Tapas one, were not receptions as many try to make us believe they were but simple entrances with a person controlling the entries.

But even so it doesn’t make sense as it fails to guarantee the rotation required to keep the entrances always under control.

We’re talking about lunch and dinner breaks and resting days and night hours (according to the working hours of the respective restaurants/bars).

To have an entrance without anyone there during certain periods of time then what is the use of having someone there at all?

If the 3 of them are allocated to the Tapas entrance, so assuring the continuity of the service, then why don't the Adult and the Millenium pool entrances have 3 doormen also?

As both Luisa and Monica say they are receptionists and not “doorwomen”, we will consider them as receptionists. Ocean Club had 7 receptionist and hired 3 seasonal ones for 2007.

We must say that it seems to us a little excessive to have 10 receptionists for 1 x 24H reception and too little for 1 x 24H reception and 3 x extended hour entrances (Adult, Tapas and Millenium) but who are we to judge?

Receptionist are the only seasonable workers who require some induction and adaptation. The new employee has to adapt to the software that the resort uses and gain full knowledge of the layout and services to be able to provide the appropriate answer to any question or request from the clients.

Please note that one, Monica, is hired during Easter week so she was not hired because of it.

Again, as with the laundry and cleaning, the hiring policy reflects an expectation that the resort would start to fill up after Easter and many weeks before the “summer surge”.

We also think that Ocean Club should pay attention to this particular area. If the readers remember, those on duty on the morning of May 4 2007 couldn't speak English, at least according to Stephen Carpenter. 7. 


8. Restaurant & Bar (50 workers – 44 new)

1. Luis Miguel de Sousa Barros (01/04/1998)
2. Luis Miguel Pinguinha M Furtado (19/04/1999)
3. Natalia Pasa (01/08/2003)
4. Valter Manuel de Freitas Mendes (10/06/2004)
5. Hayley May Crawford (02/12/2004)
6. João Pedro Ramos Agapito (01/04/2006)
7. Arlindo Efifânio Gonçalves Fernandes Peleja (01/03/2007)
8. David José Arauto Veloso dos Santos (12/03/2007)
9. Joaquim José Moreira Baptista (12/03/2007)
10. Luisa Maria Câmara Todorov (12/03/2007)
11. Maria José dos Santos Rosa (14/03/2007)
12. Peter Kreuzer (14/03/2007)
13. Aritson Henrique Soares Santos Lúcio (19/03/2007)
14. Cátia Sofia da Costa (19/03/2007)
15. Maria de Fátima de Sousa Fernandes (19/03/2007)
16. Maria Isabel Ferreira Machado (19/03/2007)
17. Miguel Salcedas Coelho (19/03/2007)
18. Nuno Gonçalo Marques Vicente dos Ramos Bernardo (19/03/2007)
19. Ricardo Alexandre da Luz Oliveira (19/03/2007)
20. Sofia Bento Barbosa (19/03/2007)
21. Tiago Rocha Barreiros (19/03/2007)
22. Antonio Manuel Gingeira (20/03/2007)
23. Sandra Maria dos Santos Lourenço (25/03/2007)
24. John Sholto Young (26/03/2007)
25. Maria Manuela Antónia José (26/03/2007)
26. Nelson Luis da Silva Rodrigues (26/03/2007)
27. Pedro Alexandre Gonzaga Ribeiro (26/03/2007)
28. Ecatarina Dobrioglo (27/03/2007)
29. Alexandra Nicole de Souso (01/04/2007)
30. Pedro Miguel Gonçalves Albino Silva Bandarra (01/04/2007)
31. Ana Marilia Do Carmo Silva (02/04/2007)
32. Cecilia Paula Dias Firmino Carmo (02/04/2007)
33. Jorge Miguel Trindade Cintra (02/04/2007)
34. Stefan Kotsev Todorov (02/04/2007)
35. Tiffany Carol Horner (03/04/2007)
36. Jerónimo Tomás Rodrigues Salcedas (04/04/2007)
37. Maria de Jesus Rodrigues de Almeida (05/04/2007)
38. David Miguel Marino Barroso (09/04/2007)
39. Gustavo César Cabral Campos (09/04/2007)
40. Paula Cristina da Costa Vieira (09/04/2007)
41. Virginia Vieira Monteiro (09/04/2007)
42. Vera Lúcia Rodrigues de Almeida Valério (11/04/2007)
43. Svetlana Starkova Vitorino (19/04/2007)
44. Sergio António Sandoval Janini (20/04/2007)
45. Eduardo João Oliveira Martins (21/04/2007)
46. Maria da Piedade dos Reis João Batista (23/04/2007)
47. Auzela Tania Damião André Bingui (26/04/2007)
48. Tiago Filipe Pinheiro de Freitas (26/04/2007)
49. Joelson Fábio Soares Santos Lúcio (27/04/2007)
50. Alayn Hernandez Fundora (01/05/2007)


With the restaurants we have the strangest phenomenon. This particular area of service grows an amazing 7.5 times. From 6 workers to 50.

As can be easily seen, the growth has nothing to do with the Easter break.

This resort that has indeed 3 bars (Tapas, Adult and Millenium) and 2 restaurants (Tapas (allegedly) and the Millenium).

One, Tapas, allegedly only took 20 covers (according to Kate this number was actually only 15) and the Millenium was a buffet style restaurant.

To provide this service there were 50 people. Evenly distributed that makes it 10 people per facility. Not location but facility. Tapas and the Millenium each would have 20 (10 for the bar and 10 for the respective restaurant). And the adult pool, the remainder 10.

Any other distribution makes as much sense as this one. 

Tapas, the restaurant, would have 10 people to cook and serve 20 covers. We can finally see why people wanted really to go to Tapas. A table of 4 would have 2 waiters for them!

It’s not up to us to question such numbers. Each one spends their money the way they want to.

But we can, and shall, say that we cannot understand the logic behind the timing to hire new staff to this area.

Why be at 80% manning 12 weeks before July? Why be 100% manning 9 weeks before? Why hire 9 people during, not before, Easter week? Why hire 15 people during, not before, the Easter break?

Again, it seems high season for the Ocean Club came very much earlier than it did for the rest of the Algarve.

We will be coming back to the restaurant staff in a following post to go over a detail which will be more opportune to be discussed at another time.


9. Ocean Club(112 workers – 57 new)

As we have seen up to now, the Ocean Club had for the 2007 “summer surge”:

- Administration – 01 worker;

- Administrative services – 08 workers;

- Maintenance – 09 workers;

- Gardening – 05 workers;

- Other – 04 workers;

- Laundry – 03 workers (02 new);

- Cleaning – 22 workers (08 new);

- Reception and Doormen – 10 workers (03 new);

- Restaurant & Bar – 50 workers (44 new).

It started with 55 employees and at 100% manning it had 112.

57 new salaries, 82.3 new “real” salaries and all new personnel hired 9 or more weeks before the “summer surge”:


At 80% manning 13 weeks before “summer surge” and 9 weeks before, 100% manning .

Easter week was the one when most people were hired in a week.

It's not a slight deviation but a clear difference between what was expected and what happened.

Clearly the surge was expected to come a little after Easter break and quite a while before July.


10. Mark Warner (33 workers – 33 new)

According to the Mark Warner staff list:

1. Euan Crosby (15/03/2007)
2. Nathan Scart (15/03/2007)
3. Lyndsay Johnson (15/03/2007)
4. Robert Cook (18/03/2007)
5. Georgina Jackson (18/03/2007)
6. Stacey Portz (18/03/2007)
7. Amy Tierney (18/03/2007)
8. Hayley Aldridge (21/03/2007)
9. Najoua Chekaya (21/03/2007)
10. Daniel Stuk (21/03/2007)
11. Benjamin Wilkins (21/03/2007)
12. Claire-Louise Bennett (21/03/2007)
13. Steve Carruthers (21/03/2007)
14. Sebastian Godsmark (21/03/2007)
15. Claire Hicks (21/03/2007)
16. Lauren Hilder-Darl (21/03/2007)
17. Steven Jackson (21/03/2007)
18. Fraser Nixon (21/03/2007)
19. Catriona Baker (21/03/2007)
20. Lynne Rhyannon (21/03/2007)
21. Kirsty Maryan (21/03/2007)
22. Susan Owen (21/03/2007)
23. Emma Wilding (21/03/2007)
24. Jacqueline Williams (21/03/2007)
25. Shinead Vine (21/03/2007)
26. Leanne Wagstaff (23/03/2007)
27. Emma Knights (25/03/2007)
28. Pauline McCann (27/03/2007)
29. Alice Stanley (07/04/2007)
30. Chris Unsworth (14/04/2007)
31. Charlotte Pennington (28/04/2007)
32. Sarah Williamson (28/04/2007)
33. Robert Ragone (05/05/2007)


Mark Warner, apparently had no one in place before March.

More than likely MW operation in Portugal  did not work in the winter.

It would have started at Easter and finish in October. Most tour operators work like that. In the winter they sell Asian destinations, Madeira, warm Spanish Islands, Greece, etc. but not continental Portugal and Spain.

That would explain why no MW staff before middle of March.

But doesn't explain how early in the season it was fully manned.

Salaries are expensive. Mark Warner employees were hired in the UK and their salaries from and taxed there.

In 2007, the minimum wage in Portugal was of 403.00€. Or 2.23€ (22 working days a month, 8 working hours a day). The minimum wage then in the UK was of £5,52 an hour or 8.11€ (GBP - EUR exchange in March 2007 was 1,47).

The UK minimum wage hour was 3,54 times more expensive than the Portuguese one.

So we would expect that Mark Warner would ensure only the required number of staff for the Easter break and then increase according with the occupancy expectations.

That's why we fully agree with Kirsty Maryan, when she says on May 07 2007: “Clarifies that she started to work on this resort last year [in 2006] where she worked from July to October”. In 2007, she arrives on March 21, in a group of 18 Mark Warner employees who arrived that day, of the 23 who arrived that week.

And why we find it fascinating the Mark Warner employee v Mark Warner reservation ratio in the first 2 weeks of May 2007, is an amazing 1 to 1.

There were 33 Mark Warner employees listed and during the week April 28 - May 5 there were 34 Mark Warner reservations (Berry, Brain, Bullen, Burlton, Carpenter, Clifford, Cox, Davies, Edmonds, Foster, Handy, Heselton, Hynd, Irwin, Janczur, Jensen, Mackenzie Mann, McCann, McCormick, Mills, Naylor, Newman, O’Brien, O'Donnel, Oldfield, Patel, Payne, Reap, Sperrey, Taylor, Thornhill, Totman and Weinburger).

In the week May 5 - May 12, there were 31 Mark Warner reservations (Arundel, Atterton, Baker, Berry, Black, Burdekin, De la mare, Fricker, Fry, Goodyer, Harlow, Harrison, Henderson, Hynd, Kerrigan, Kilby, Mackenson, Mahye, Mortimer-Ball, Mullard, Newman, Parker, Parr, Peart, Ring, Savage, Stinton-Heeley, Turner, Vincent, Wood and Zelewitz).

Please note that only 2 of the 33 employees are customer support related, Emma Knights (Customer Service Manager) and Robert Cook (Driver/Maintenance). There's also Robert Ragone (Kid's Chef) but he's childcare related and not for the normal Mark Warner customer.

Of the 33 employees, with the exception of the 2 mentioned, Emma and Robert, none are dedicated to customer related services such as food, cleaning and laundry. These services have to be paid for by Mark Warner to who provides them, and that would be to the Ocean Club.

Taking into account that before May the occupancy was lower (at least expected to be so), that would mean that for a significant period of time, Mark Warner had more employees than reservations in Praia da Luz. 


10. Mark Warner Ocean Club Praia da Luz Resort (145 workers – 90 new)

As per above said:

- Ocean Club – 112 workers (57 new)

- Mark Warner – 33 workers (33 new)


54 people to start with and increase to 145 to full booking. That's a growth of 168%. And all 9 weeks before “summer surge” and 5 weeks before the medium occupancy expectancy. Talk about being ready in time!

It's quite clear that for the resort known as the Ocean Club, in 2007, it's high occupancy period started during the Easter period, reaching its pinnacle 3 weeks after and lasting all the way up to September:


Or in terms of seasonal employment:


Or in terms of “tourism diet”:


This can only be because of one of two reasons: very bad management skills or indeed an unusual but real high occupancy rate period. As the reader knows, we think it was because of the latter and certainly not because of the first.


11. Let the magic begin


John Hill says he “works in the Ocean Club since March 2006”  and is identified in his statement as manager of the “Ocean Club - Praia da Luz - Lagos” and yet he doesn't appear on the Ocean Club staff list.

Some witnesses refer to him being the MW manager in Luz. Yet he doesn't appear in the Mark Warner staff list.

Anyone know why?

Maybe for the same reason as why his wife, Donna Hill, doesn't appear in either list too. Donna who we remind readers, says on May 4 2007 that she is the MW Childcare coordinator.

The Hills being missing is but one of many “vanishing act” which we hope to show soon.

Not exactly magic but isn't it interesting to see José Carlos Fernandes da Silva listed as a receptionist? The same José da Silva, driver, who was given the arguido status in July 2014 together with Malinka and 2 other poor souls?


Acknowledgments: We would like to thank 2 of our friends, Shaherazade and FightingWoman for helping us with this post.

Irrefutable Proof

$
0
0
(image from here)

1. Introduction

Back in August 2011, almost 4 years ago, we published the post “Tapas Quiz Night #4/?” whereby we showed that the Slide & Splash sheet was a handwritten copy of what would be transcribed to the Tapas Reservation Sheet of May 7:


Then, we got a fierce and quite passionate response. Here are 6 of the comments received then:

Comment #1, from Insane to us:

Anonymous 12 Aug 2011, 16:47:00

Newman 5th May to 12th May
Hynd 5th May to 12th May

It's there in the records, f***wits. [now censored by us]

All of those people, around whom you have built an elaborate theory, arrived in PdL AFTER Madeleine disappeared.

Make sure you print this, now, or I shall have to make sure it gets out that you are publishing deliberate lies

It's just a copy of a reservation sheet, for a dinner which happened days after Madeleine went. Now get a damn life, you ridiculous harpies”

******** 

Comment #2, from us, transcribing a comment from Insane that we then censored:

Sina J 12 Aug 2011, 21:49:00

Insane,

Zero tolerance from now on. You've been warned more than enough, as we've had enough of your rudeness. Learn to argue in a civilized manner or go somewhere else.

All, this is what Insane had to say:

"If *******, you would go and look for yourselves.
It's quite simple
None of those people listed on that reservation sheet - or the impromptu copy made on the slide and splash notepaper - arrived in PdL until AFTER Madeleine had disappeared. Go and check for yourselves, their names are all listed in the PJ files, together with the dates they stayed. You are being lied to, by Textusa and her sidekicks, for reasons best known to themselves.
These are all the details and references where they can be found
Savage, apartment G30, arrived 5/5/07, departed 19/5/07 
http://www.mccannpjfiles.co.uk/T/03_VOLUME_IIIa_Page_638.jpg
Newman (Misspelled as Newan ), apartment fp08, arrived 5/5/07, departed 12/5/07 
http://www.mccannpjfiles.co.uk/T/03_VOLUME_IIIa_Page_637.jpg
Hynd, apartment 0011, arrived 5/5/07, departed 12/5/07 
http://www.mccannpjfiles.co.uk/T/03_VOLUME_IIIa_Page_636.jpg
Harrison, apartment dp03, arrived 5/5/07, departed 12/5/07 
http://www.mccannpjfiles.co.uk/T/03_VOLUME_IIIa_Page_636.jpg
Mullard, apartment gp02, arrived 5/5/07, departed 19/5/07 
http://www.mccannpjfiles.co.uk/T/03_VOLUME_IIIa_Page_637.jpg
Burdekin (misspelled as Budekin) apartment gp01, arrived 5/5/07, departed 12/5/07 
http://www.mccannpjfiles.co.uk/T/03_VOLUME_IIIa_Page_635.jpg
Stinton-Heeley, apartment 0207, arrived 5/5/07, departed 19/5/07 
http://www.mccannpjfiles.co.uk/T/03_VOLUME_IIIa_Page_638.jpg
Mackeson, apartment 0025, arrived 5/5/07, departed 12/5/07 
http://www.mccannpjfiles.co.uk/T/03_VOLUME_IIIa_Page_636.jpg
Vincent, apartment cp02, arrived 5/5/07, departed 12/5/07 
http://www.mccannpjfiles.co.uk/T/03_VOLUME_IIIa_Page_638.jpg 
Stop lying to people. These guests ALL arrived after Madeleine went. Do your research properly.”

******** 

Comment #3, from Insane to us:

Anonymous 12 Aug 2011, 00:42:00

Jesus, I have never seen someone get themselves so worked up over nothing.

It's just a copy of the dinner reservations for the night of the 7thMay. That's all. Nothing more. Whatever mad conspiracy you're all absorbed in, it's complete nonsense. Some of the guests on that reservation list didn't even arrive in Portugual until after Madeleine went missing. Take a chill pill. I know you won't print this - conspiraloons never tolerate their frauds being shot down, but you and I know - don't we?”

******** 

Comment #4, from Insane to us:

Anonymous 12 Aug 2011, 01:02:00

I just went back and checked - none of those guests arrived in PdL until after Madeleine disappeared - and you are accusing them of being part of a cover up? You are nothing but a fraudster - and I know you won't print that. Fraudsters are always cowards too.

Go and get a life or look after the ill person you are supposed to be caring for - leave the fiary stories to someone who is good at it. You're not”

******** 

Comment #5, from Johanna to us:

Johanna 13 Aug 2011, 19:42:00

Sorry to disappoint you all. I am certainly a seeker of the truth and I know the files almost by heart now.

The insinuation of this blog that every holidaymaker and every staff member is somehow involved in a huge conspiracy of WHAT?? is getting more and more ridiculous.

If this blog would AT LEAST do proper research and then spin their tale from actual facts it might be acceptable, but the facts are wrong.

This is the second booking sheet showing that the Hynds had a second week at the resort:

http://www.gerrymccannsblogs.co.uk/T/03_VOLUME_IIIa_Page_636.jpg

Try to keep to the facts is my advice.”

******** 

Comment #6, from Johanna to us:

Johanna 13 Aug 2011, 11:07:00

Again a hilarious entry almost but not quite completely missing the point.

Just one thing. As demonstrated on the example of the Hynds: the booking sheets were always kept in a weekly record. If customers stayed for 2 weeks then there would be 2 sheets given to the Tapas restaurant.

The Hynds for example stayed 2 weeks. The first booking sheet given to the Tapas restaurant gives their stay from 28/04 until 05/05 and the second booking sheet was then given to the restaurant the following week listing the Hynds as staying from 05/05 until 12/05.

Research is not difficult. To use bad research to construct the most ludicrous theories is an offence against those that still have some hope that your blog might bring them enlightenment.”

********

Basically, both Insane and Johanna were giving us the wag of the finger and telling us to go and read, carefully, the Ocean Club reservation sheets.

Note that nothing they say alters the fact that the May 7 Reservation sheet is a replica of what was written on the Slide & Splash stationery paper. Insane confirms it without explaining why one would copy a page from a reservation book. 

But what we have to acknowledge today is that if it wasn’t for them this post wouldn’t exist today. We were told to go and read them and we did just that.

And because we did go and read those pages very carefully, what we found THEN did indeed enlighten us as we hope to show today.

But then we were isolated. Then we were the only ones questioning neglect. And were, then, only starting to question the Tapas dinners.

We have kept this information for almost 4 years. We had to wait for the right time. We think now is the time to share it with our readers.

It’s about the 24 pages that make up the Ocean Club booking sheets (Volume III pgs 615 -638).

The pages we were told to read and that we did.

It’s quite a lot of information, so to facilitate things, we have decided to colour them by days:


This way the reader will be able to understand where the information comes from that we are presenting. For example, anything with a blue background is from pages 623 to 626 (May 4 01:48) and if yellow it will be from pages 631 to 634 (May 6 07:05).

We warn readers this post is not an easy read. Good news is that it provides a cheap cure for insomnia for those with short attention spans who we caution to proceed at own risk. Please do not complain afterwards.


2. Purpose of these sheets

What are these booking sheets for? That’s a question we have never seen asked but think of the utmost importance.

We’re not talking about the copies that exist in the PJ Files. We ask readers for a moment to withdraw themselves from the Maddie case context and place themselves in the normal, everyday routine that would exist if Maddie hadn't disappeared.


Apparently a list of the guests checking in was printed daily  We do not see anywhere where it's said it was for the use of Tapas. Nor do we see any reason for that to be. Why does a place who only offers 20 covers to Mark Warner clients need the entire guest list for the day?

And, as we'll see, printed during the night? Wouldn't that simple fact automatically exclude all customers who arrived during the next day from having dinner at Tapas?

These sheets appear to be something printed out daily to be archived inside some binder on some shelf of some office (supposedly reception) of the Ocean Club.

A daily customer list of all those who were staying that day in the resort. On paper.

And the question we asked was, why? What for? What is their use or purpose? Just to be in a binder and look pretty on a shelf?

Who even reads them after they're put in the binders?

Who goes there to look, specifically on paper, for information? What information is there, on paper, that cannot be found, in a quicker and more practical manner, from the computer?

Pages 611-612 show very clearly that it was the sofware used by the Ocean Club that allowed the computer to be queried and get an immediate answer.

What added value has a printed list over what is stored on the computer? Companies that deal with a significant number of clients are required to keep, for a certain amount of time, a registry of their clients. But that is on hard disk, not on paper.

If no other reason to save on paper and ink cartridges. For example, by May 8 2007, averaging 4 pages a day, the Ocean Club would have archived in binders, only for that year, 876 pages (79 days x 4) of information for that year alone.

A year would represent 1,460 archived pages.

And we repeat the question, what for? Why go to the trouble to print out these pages every single day when the information it provides can be reached instantly at the touch of a finger?

There must have been some sort of added value. We simply cannot see what.


3. Printing times

Let’s suppose that Ocean Club likes to waste resources and do things the difficult way. That it likes to waste resources and prints out pointless information every single day and archive it in binders on some office shelf.

Next question is, why were they printed when they were printed? Or to be more specific, why were they printed during the time they appear to have been printed?

Let’s see when these sheets were printed out so the reader can understand the point we’re making.

On May 1, at 03:45; on May 3, at 01:16; on May 4, at 01:48; on May 5, at 02:37; on May 6, at 07:05 and on May 7, at 07:16.

From 01:16 to 07:16. In other words, anytime during the night. Apparently, it was up to the night duty receptionists to print these sheets daily.

But shouldn’t the printing times be approximate?

Wouldn't be logical for this printing be a part of some sort of daily routine? Either when the shift started or when the shift ended.

From the times listed it was done when whoever was on duty decided to do it.

Could this be the reason for the listings supposed to have been printed on the night from May 1 to May 2 to be missing? Because someone just forgot to print it that night? And nobody noticed?

Another question one must ask is if it makes any sense for the night shift to print this out?

Shouldn’t this be done by the reception at noon when one hotel day ends and the next one starts?

Hotel days change, as far as we know, around noon.

The time by which one has to check out, otherwise one ends up paying an extra day (computers are ruthless).

I’ve been to hotels where I have arrived before noon, and have been asked to wait until then to check-in because otherwise the system would account for a day I wouldn’t have been there.

So, to print out a daily sheet (we remind readers that we see no need to print these sheets out but simply entertaining the thought that there is a valid reason for them to be) it only makes sense for them to be printed out immediately after each hotel day ends. As part of a daily routine.

It seems that in this, like in so many things, the Ocean Club was an exception. The best time to print these sheets was at a random hour during the night although it makes no sense whatsoever.


4. Time interval

Why did Ocean Club hand over only the lists of guests who checked in from April 30 onwards (printed on May 1 03:45)?

Wouldn’t logic dictate that PJ would be interested in all guests who arrived the moment Madeleine McCann set foot in the resort on April 28?

The only reason we can see for this to be is that it would mean 2 extra days to be worked on, as we will explain later in the post.


5. Missing May 2

Why is May 2 missing? It baffles the mind. One thing is to have the first or last days missing, but it makes no sense at all for any of the ones in the middle to be missing.

One either opens the binder, takes the 4 pages per day out, copies them and puts them back in the binder. Then one repeats the process with the following day – without skipping a day – or one takes out all the pages from all the days in question, copies them as a whole and puts them back again – again without skipping a day.

To skip a day would mean a conscious effort to do so.

The only days one could accept as missing would be the ones at either extreme, the first or the last. So where is May 2?

The only reason we find to explain this inexplicable absence is haste.

For the same reason the Slide & Splash stationery paper was not supposed to go in the middle of the papers and it did, so the May 2 listing was not supposed to be left behind and was.


6. Data input

When one checks in, one gives the receptionist all the information that is required.

If the reservation is done before, the customer just confirms what was inserted in the system and complements the existing information.

The receptionist pulls up the customer name up from the computer and confirms if all is correct. Correcting what needs to be corrected and adding what needs to be added.

A new customer or CLIENTE DIRECTO will provide the same information at the reception desk.

Name, number of people in the party, and expected check-out date.

The computer then does the rest. If the customer hasn’t been allocated an apartment yet, the receptionist will choose one accordingly to the number of people – adults plus children – to be lodged. This number will – or is supposed to – determine the number of rooms needed.

The software, apparently developed by Profitus, will have the number of T1s, T2s or T3s available at that moment, and via a drop down menu, will allow the receptionist to choose one to allocate to the customer in front of her.

This is the  moment the conversation between receptionist and customer takes place about where the apartment may be.

If it is to on the ground floor or if on the top floor, if with a view to the sea or not.

This is also the moment when customers who made their reservations previously (their information already in the computer) may introduce last minute changes, if possible.

It’s up to the receptionist to inform the customer if any desired change implies any alteration in the price to be paid.

Once that exchange of information ends and apartment allocation is done, an apartment key is given to the customer so s/he can start enjoying the stay.

From this moment the customer has only one way to be identified by the resort: by the apartment number.

He’s no longer Mr Smith, Mrs Brown or Miss Orange but customer of apartment XXX. That number is the only piece of information any staff needs to respond to any request or to bill.

Apartment XXX needs a cot? The receptionist pulls out apartment XXX (indifferent if it is Mr Smith, Mrs Brown or Miss Orange) and records the amount now owed by the customer of that particular apartment.

At the end of the stay at check-out, the receptionist may asks for the apartment number. Only by looking at the printed invoice will the customer realise, if that was the case, his/her name was mispelled all along.

It seems to be a simple and straightforward process. Only in the Ocean Club, back in 2007, it was not.

For some strange reason, names of the clients were corrected/or changed during their stay.

As per process described above, if for some reason Mr Smith's name was  wrongly spelled, say as Smuth and the mistake wasn’t noticed during the check-in, one would expect the mistake to remain unnoticed during his entire stay at the resort.

For the computer (and resort) he would be Smuth and no one would be wiser.

During his check-out the mistake could be noticed and corrected or not if the customer thought it important to have it corrected.

It doesn’t cross anyone’s mind to have the receptionist go over the name of each one of the customers and verify if the name was correctly spelled or not.

Besides, without the customer being present how would the receptionist know what the correct spelling was? The customer could be Smuth and not Smith. And the Ocean Club does have a client with quite a strange name, Donal Bxrber, and we will assume that it is the correct spelling of that person’s name:


How rude it would be to call a customer and ask him, excuse me Sir, is your name really Smuth?

Whatever is put in the system during check-in remains intact until the check-out, except whatever is related to billing. Not for security or even privacy reasons but for practical and logical ones.

And, for whatever reason a name is corrected during the stay, then the change will remain there. To be corrected and then corrected again, raises red flags.

That’s why we find it quite strange that Roseleen Monica Hammill becomes, after 3 days (May 2 is missing) Rosel’en on May 4 01:48 listings and returns to be Rosaleen on the other listings:


Also, the exact same thing happens to Plumb (yes, that’s all we have from this person). Up to May 4 01:48 he’s Plumb and on that day becomes Plmb, to miraculously return to be Plumb again for the rest of the stay:


Francis McPhillips’ name on the May 1 03:45 and May 3 01:16 lists are corrected to the unconventional ‘ Francis McPhillips (note the apostrophe before Francis) on May 4 01:48 and then to the unusual Prancis McPhillips on the list of the following day on May 5 02:37:


Dr Palmer’s name is corrected to dr Pawer and back to dr Palmer:


Then one has Mullard who becomes Kathryn Mullard on the second day of her stay? Why? For completeness? Shouldn’t that have been done during the check-in? Or did the receptionist put a post it note, “add Kathryn to Mullard first thing tomorrow morning”?


Same happens with Margaret Mitchell Shakespeare who is only Shakespeare on the first day


Dipra Odedra’s misspelled 2 commas is corrected to a single comma:


The reader may say that it all just means that receptionists corrected mistakes as they found them. We could even overlook the fact that most of them seem to be more to incorrect rather than correct but we cannot overlook the fact there are people with somewhat unfamiliar names. For example Andrew Pag C. Fee E30 Taverner:


And the other Allan T078642P-A1 Lynch:


How these two must suffer whenever they have their names called out publicly. Evidently Taverner and Lynch only have their “unusual” names due to the introduction of erroneous information in their respective name field during check-in.

But the point is, if Hammill, Plumb, McPhillips, Palmer, Mullard and Shakespeare were corrected – implying a revision of every single name of every guest every single day – why weren’t Taverner and Lynch corrected? Or, the other way around, if their names were not corrected, why were the others?

Maybe because there was no name revision whatsoever?

Lastly about this name changing, we cannot understand why the Jensen sisters had the name of their reservation changed on the May 7 07:16 list. Note that this wasn’t their last day. Their reservation was up to May 12.


This has been interpreted as one of the sisters, Annie Wiltshire, joined her sister, Jayne Jensen on that day. But as can be seen it has always been a party of 2. At least from the May 1 03:45 list the G4J, a 1-bedroom apartment, was occupied by 2 people on all lists handed over to the PJ.

Still on names, in this case not about correcting them but about that we could not help but notice the strange amount of people who reserved via Mark Warner who were registered in the resort just by their surname, no first name:


Most of them for the second week of under analysis (starting May 5), the one expected to be paid less attention.


7. The mysterious letter

A computer is a very stupid thing. So stupid that it doesn’t make mistakes. Ever. It only does what it is told to do and does it very quickly and very precisely but never, ever, makes a mistake.

The mistake is always made by whoever tells it to do what it does. Other than wrong data being introduced, it’s the instructions, program or software responsible for any wrong output the computer produces.

The machine, in its binary simplicity, never errs. To err is the privilege of only the living. And a computer is not a living thing. Yet.

And, as far as we know, there’s no program on earth that tells a computer to put random letters in a field of a database unless it specifically wants to generate random data.

We don’t see any need for the Ocean Club’s guest database to generate any sort of randomness.

That’s why we find it very strange that a letter “r” appears on the “Folio” field for both Gerald Patrick McCann and the Thomas Cook reps:


It can only have been a human hand that introduced that letter there.

One with a space between it and the Folio number (r 33358) and the other without (r31951).

Why that change in a ref number? Did the receptionist check every single folio number each night too? That is taking the functions of receptionists a little over the top.

Do note, the Thomas Cook reps also has a comma corrected:


The field name has also been “corrected” as inexplicably as with Hammill, Plumb, McPhillips, Palmer, Mullard and Shakespeare.


8. The DYI (Do-It-Yourself) apartment building

One of the most fascinating things that the Ocean Club offered, trusting this database, is that the guest could tailor the number of rooms the apartments had.

If a guest was allocated a 2 bedroom apartment and only needed one, the guest could simply delete one. Literally.

On the contrary, if the guest needed two rooms and the apartment allocated had only one, all that was needed was to add one. Simple.

No, we’re not joking. We are being very serious.

The column “Tipo” has the letter T and a number. That letter when associated with habitation (apartment, villa, etc) designates the number of bedrooms the facility in question has. T1, one bedroom, T2, 2 bedrooms, T3, 3 bedrooms and so on. There’s absolutely no doubt what T1, T2 and T3 these represent. A T8 house has 8 bedrooms. Not 6, not 7 but 8.

So it was with fascination that we found out that apartments changed in the number of bedrooms in the time those lists represent, from May 1 03:45 to May 7 07:16.

This happened not once, or even twice but 12 times:


But that was not all. We have an apartment being transformed from something we know, a T1, into something unknown, a T3FP.


And we have a surreal case, with the same customer, Phil Morgan, something we don’t know is that a T3F apartment becomes one with nothing less than 38 rooms, a T38!!



9. The strangely non drop-down menus

The change of number of rooms is more baffling because one would expect that apartment identification would be a choice to be made by the receptionist by selection.

Or to be clear, that data would be already be inside the system, and on looking at the number of people in a party all the receptionist had to do was to choose between the available apartments at that moment that had the required number of bedrooms.

In practical terms, the information about an apartment (its identification and number of bedrooms) would be part of the resort’s permanent database from which the receptionist would make a selection.

In the Ocean Club, apparently that wasn’t the case.

As we saw above, the receptionists had to memorise the number of bedrooms each apartment had – and didn’t do a very good job doing that – but, it seems they also had to memorise all the apartments’ names.

Only that can explain how the identification of the same apartment is written in different ways:

Apartment G30 becomes 030:


Apartment O008 becomes 0008:


Apartment 0302 becomes O302 to becomes 0302 again:


Apartment O303 becomes 0303:


And apartment S7;7 (?) becomes S707:


As a side note, the changes in these sheets between capital Os and zeros, as shown above, are just too many to name.


10. The supposedly drop-down menus

One thing we are certain of is that the “Agency” field must be a drop down menu. The number of times these appear, make it completely unthinkable for the receptionists to have written them every time they inserted a customer:

- CLIENTES DIRECTOS
- DONOS
- JONATHAN MARKSON
- MARKWARNER.CO.UK
- OWNER BKG
- STYLE HOLIDAYS
- THE TRAVEL CLUB (BA
- THOMAS COOK UK

If that had been the case, abbreviations would be used.

But the drop down menu presents a big problem to the Ocean Club and its reservation sheets: it doesn’t allow any variations of spelling.

The word will always be spelled in the way it was inserted by the programmer.

So it’s not understandable, unless due to direct human intervention, for the Travel Club to appear as “THE TRAVEL CLUB (BA” and “THE TRAVEL CLUB (lo” just to give an example.

We even have someone, a LORDAN, who is booked via “DONOS” and on one day, and on that day only, has been booked by “M O S”:


But the most evident one is the Mark Warner spelling. In one particular page, it appears spelled in 3 different ways one right after the other:


It’s amazing to see how it is misspelled (MARKWARHER), even when about itself!


As a sidenote we find it strange that MW reps are only registered in the system as of April 27 when 30 of its 33 employees were already there as of April 14 and left to arrive were only Charlotte Pennington (28/04/2007), Sarah Williamson (28/04/2007) and Robert Ragone (05/05/2007).

No one from MW arrived on April 27, so why this registry?

Back to the spelling, we even have a “MAR)<ARWNER.CO.UK” (see Mann). What an original way to write a “K”! And in the registration of a customer, Lindsay Elisabeth Mann who had already MARKWARNER misspelled as MARWAINIR:


But the most incredible mistake is one we least expect to find one, in Gerry McCanns registration:


The only registry that had to be absolutely right, has 2 big mistakes, the mysterious letter r and the MW misspelling. Talk about pressure, talk about haste, or to be more correct, talk about haste under pressure.

Do please note the corrections, were done on individual days. The remaining days have MARKWARNER.CO.UK correctly spelled. With the 2 dots et al.

The fact that there are variations proves the Agência (Agency) field was not drop down menu because in such menus one doesn't have direct access to the cell. One chooses from a menu, one does not write the information. One can't mispell even if one wants to.

What a gruelling profession it must have been to be a receptionist in the Ocean Club and what a poor software product put out by the Profitus programmers, responsible for the software used by the resort's receptionists.

Our apologies to Profitus as we know you have nothing to do with these sheets but it wasn't us who put your company's name in them.


11. Database? WOT Database?

In the images we have shown, we hope the reader has noted that the columns are not aligned as expected from the printing outs of the same database.

The main difference between a database, even a simple one from Access, and an Excel spreadsheet is that the user has no access to the settings. The user of a database is limited to filling up fields with information and choose from various options presented to him by the various menus.

For example, the column widths are defined by the programmer. Their settings cannot be changed by the end user.

Neither can what was introduced as field headings. If the programmer names a certain field “Apt” (as for apartment ID) then whenever that field is printed, so will “Apt”appear as the heading. Not “A” nor “Apartment” but the pre-defined “Apt”,

So all printing from the software should present the same column alignment as well as the same template.

Again, the Ocean Club is an exception. As shown, the various columns are not aligned.

This may appear to be just a slight detail but it isn’t. A computer will always start printing in the exact same place the same kind of information every time. It will leave the exact same amount of space for each column.

It takes a programmer some time to get the design of the page correct, so that all information is presented as required by the client when printed.

The fact that the alignment differs from different days means the different days have different columns widths. Something that no database allows a user to change.

These variances in columns show that this is not a database.

What we see are Excel spreadsheets. In these, the user can change the width of the column in which the information is in.

That would explain not only the different column widths but also the variances in the Mark Warner spelling as the user has direct access to the different cells.

It also explains the mix-up between the zeros and capital “Os”. Excel ignores all left zeros. If one types “0003” what Excel shows is just a “3”.

There are 2 ways to get around this problem. One is to “tell” the computer that one is writing text and not numbers and the other is to “tell” the computer that one wants a 4-digit number, thus “forcing” to write in all the selected cells numbers with those digits and they will appear as such: 0312, 4560 or 0007.

The people who are not experienced with Excel do not know this or how to do this. So the easiest way is to replace the zero with a capital O. A 0003 becomes an O003. Simple but just not the same.

But what is more telling is seeing a database but before an excel spreadsheet replicating a database is that a header of a field changes between what has been printed on pages 611/612 and pages 615/638.

Note that the double dash is replaced by a dash and a dot. This, as we’ve said, cannot be changed by the user.

If the database is the same, the template is the same. The user simply chooses the parameters of the query and clicks on “print”.

So it's simply not possible, using the same software (why use more than one for the same type of information?) for field “Ref” (of pages 615/638) to become a simple “R” in pages 611/612:


The same happens between pages 615 and page 650 “Listagem de chegadas previstas” (list of expected arrivals) of Volume III of the PJ Files.  Only this time it's the field “Saldo” (of pages 615/638) that becomes a simple “S” in page 350:


This cannot be achieved if database unique. A string has only one heading and that is the one that will be reproduced whenever that column is printed out.

To appear as changed means that it was either an Excel spreadsheet or a word document in which the user can rename headers as many times as s/he wants.


12. Irrefutable proof (or a Guinness Record)

All of the above could have an explanation. We don’t see any but will keep an open mind. Even to the possibility for the night duty receptionist having the daily duty of reintroducing manually the data for each customer with no drop-down menus to help.

A daily needless torture but as always if proven wrong, we will stand corrected.

But there is one detail which proves, beyond any doubt, that the sheets known as the “booking sheets” were manipulated and cannot come directly from any database. They are either Word or Excel replicas. We would bet the latter rather than the first.

Let’s look exactly when each page was printed.

On May 1:


Pg 615 – 03:45:05

Pg 616 – 03:45:06

Pg 617 – 03:45:06

Pg 618 – 03:45:07

This means that 3 pages (616, 617, 618) were printed in the same second, 3 pages per second, or 180 pages per second.

On May 3:


Pg 619 – 01:16:02

Pg 620 – 01:16:02

Pg 621 – 01:16:03

Pg 622 – we don’t know

For now we cannot draw any relevant conclusion from this. But please do note the censoring of the date on page 622. Clearly not an accidental shortage of printer ink during printing nor copier toner when copying.

On May 4:


Pg 623 – 01:48:01

Pg 624 – 01:48:01

Pg 625 – 01:48:01

Pg 626 – 01:48:01

This means all 4 pages were printed in the same second, 4 pages per second or 240 pages a minute

On May 5:


Pg 627 – 02:37:05

Pg 628 – 02:37:06

Pg 629 – 02:37:06

Pg 630 – 02:37:06

Like on May 1, this means that 3 pages (628, 629, 630) were printed in the same second, 3 pages per second or 180 pages per second.

On May 6:


Pg 631 – 07:05:15

Pg 632 – 07:05:15

Pg 633 – 07:05:15

Pg 634 – 07:05:15

Like on May 4, this means all 4 pages were printed in the same second, 4 pages per second or 240 pages a minute

On May 07


Pg 635 – 07:16:48

Pg 636 – 07:16:48

Pg 637 – 07:16:48

Pg 638 – 07:16:47

Like on May 1 and May 5, this means that 3 pages (628, 629, 630) were printed in the same second, 3 pages per second or 180 pages per second.

On this particular day, the printing order, unlike on May 1, 3 and 5 (on May 4 and 6 we don’t know), is from back to front, an option the user does not have when printing a database (settings set by programmer determine in what order pages are printed) but available in Excel and Word.

On Feb 12 2103 HP Launches Guinness World Record Fastest Inkjet Printer For The Desktop. It prints up to 70 pages per minute. Only 70 ppm (pages per minute).

Before that, Brother had announced on April 12 2012 that The world's fastest printer: 100 pages per minute” would arrive in 2013-2014

A little better but still only 100 ppm. 

Neither of them can compete with the printer that was in Ocean Club’s reception. On a “lazy” day it printed 180 pages per minute. And on 2 days of the days mentioned, it put out an amazing 240 pages per minute.

A Guinness Book of Records record! Since 2007 and with no foreseeable risk of being surpassed.

Did the reader know that?

Impossible, you say? Yes, we agree. Impossible. Completely and totally impossible. Irrefutably impossible.

In early May 2007 it was impossible to have 4 or even 3 pages printed in the same second as these documents allege to have happened.

We ask the reader to just try and say “whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh” in less time than the reader can say “one Mississippi”.

This means also that the time printed out on those sheets had nothing to do with the computer time. Even if altered, the computer continues to count time. The clock doesn't stop.

To have a fixed date, as was the case, it can only be through an artificial date manually inserted in a cell on the top of each page.

Easily done in Excel, impossible to do (unless one is the programmer) in a database.

This is valid for pages 611/612. No office printer in a reception is able to print 2 pages in the same second - 17:26:07:


That would mean 120 pages per minute. A printer not invented yet in 2007.

Our assessment is that the database was exported from the Profitus database, in an Excel format and then worked on, page by page, by the Ocean Club staff in that format.

This means that these documents, with all their mistakes, took a significant amount of time and effort on the part of the Ocean Club and its staff.

The sheets handed over by the Ocean Club to the PJ mean absolutely nothing. From them we don't know who was present nor during what period. Their content cannot be trusted. 


13. Bullen, the perfect storm

Dawn Bullen was a completely unknown up until our post “Luz’s Secret Service”. We had only noticed her presence on Tapas on the same night Maddie disappeared but it didn’t attract any attention.

Plus, the blog is the only one questioning the existence of such dinners and even we only started to take notice of Bullen when we wrote that particular post.

However, Dawn Bullen appears to be a pivotal person in this saga. She seems to appear almost everywhere.

But before getting to her, let’s just point out 2 people who arrive after they were scheduled to arrive, Edmonds and Totman.


Totman does not have any flight details on the arrival list but Edmonds is said to be coming in on Apr 28 on flight LGW XLA6156 at 10:40.

Apparently he arrives on the next day. We believe tour operator packages do not contemplate reimbursements for missed flights so it seems Mr Edmonds paid for the incoming flights for him and his 3 sons separately.

Both Totman and Edmonds are entitled to arrive late. We just find it strange that with so many notes and caveats mentioned in the various documents about various people this is not mentioned anywhere.

For example why say Edmonds resides in Switzerland on the arrivals list? Wouldn’t it be enough just to say client wouldn’t take return flight? There’s no reason to justify why because the reasons that assited him don't pertain to anyone but to Mr Edmonds.

We're only finding strange a fact we think relevant for the resort (avoiding his apartment to being rented to another person) that both Edmonds and Totman arrive late, is not mentioned.

But what one isn’t entitled is to be where one is not supposed to be yet. And that’s the case of Bullen.

She’s expected to arrive on the April 28 but is already in the resort as of April 21:


Why is her name in the “Property Arrival List” for 7 nights with expected departure on May 5 via flight ZB215?

Then why does her party increase to 2 to 4 adults in a 1 bedroom apartment? Did the other 2 people sleep in the living room? With Bullen’s 2 yr old son? Or did they give up the bedroom to their friends and the family slept together in the living room?

But, if you remember, as we have showed you, Bullen’s apartment is one of those that changes number of rooms, when she leaves and Rachel Elizabeth Fricker moves in, it becomes a 2 bedroom apartment!


Wouldn’t it have been more practical if that change had happened during Bullen's stay instead of waiting for Fricker to arrive?

Now let’s recap for a moment Dawn Bullen’s “participation” in this affair.

Arrives one week before she is supposed to arrive – arrives on April 21 when supposed to arrive on April 28

Is allocated a 1 bedroom apartment with 4 adults and a 2 yr old boy. An apartment that becomes a 2 bedroom apartment once the Bullens (and their friends) leave.

Her apartment changes identification during her stay:


The Bullen couple has dinner in Tapas on the fateful night with their 2 friends. Dawn Bullen is the one who informs the night crèche between 22:05 and 22:15 that Maddie has disappeared and that her parents need the nannies help to look for her when Kate only leaves the table at around 22:00.

She is able to pick up her son from the night crèche in such a way that it is impossible for her to be identified by the nanny she spoke to – although nanny knows “mystery woman” was there to pick up her son who went to Toddler 2 club and that same woman had left the resort at the end of the week.

But to top it all, one must ask, was Dawn Bullen there that week at all?

The question, obviously, is not made from the top of our heads. It is based on what is stated on the sheet “Listagem de chegadas previstas” (list of expected arrivals) as per Volume III pg 350 of the PJ Files.

On that sheet, from the Ocean Club, Bullen, a party of 3, is not allocated apartment 0302 (or O302) but EP02 (a 2 bedroom apartment):


This change of apartment must be the reason why her Folio number changes from 33706 to 33567 (shouldn’t the number be higher instead of lower?).

And is supposed to arrive on April 28. When, apparently she was there since April 21.

But what really is fascinating is that a “no show” appears in front of Bullen’s name:


So, we ask again, was Bullen there that week or wasn’t she?


14. Conclusion

As we promised in our “Haste or not to haste” post, we have since been revealing, justifying each statement, how 4 vectors of this saga have not been transparent to say the least.

The guests, more exactly Neil Berry, Raj Balu, Jeremy Wilkins, Stephen Carpenter and Dawn Bullen. Their “known” participation is highly questionable and should be questioned.

The ex-pats, namely Robert and Jenny Murat. We have explained how the explanation given by both Murat and Carpenter for the former to be involved in the case as a translator is totally unrealistic as well given our opinion as to why (and how) Robert was named arguido (something he sensed would happen as early as May 5).

Mark Warner daycare. We explained how the night crèche was free of charge but it did have somewhat strange working procedures – apparently any stranger could pick up a child from there without being identified and when a  missing person procedure was activated the children in the night crèche were simply abandoned.

The Ocean Club and Mark Warner, as commercial companies that showed very clearly that they expected the high-season to come earlier than the rest of the Algarve and so hired seasonal workers accordingly.

Today we have shown how Ocean Club manipulated completely the guest listings they provided the PJ with.

To make these lists, as we said, took a significant amount of time and effort on the part of the Ocean Club and its staff.

Why?

What had the Ocean Club to hide?

A simple query of listed guests from April 28 to May 8 – something done in a few minutes – would provide all the information needed. If there was no need to alter anything.

Why alter them by manipulation?

Who was there, or had been there, so important that their presence could not to be revealed to the PJ and why?

The hiding of a presence (or presences) that was more important than whatever had to do with a little girl's death. Unless someone speaks we will never know. The documentation given to the PJ by the Ocean Club ensures that.  

We hope the reader now fully comprehends the extent of the circle that was directly involved in the cover-up that followed, immediately, Maddie's death and not because she died or the way she died but because what her death could represent to those present there.

Those who went to the effort of providing such documentation tothe authorities would have, in our opinion, little or no problem in “convincing” their staff to sing from their hymn sheet.

Much, much wider than a circle of 9 people.

As the reader knows, we think the death happened inside the circle of those 9 people but we are also certain that the magnitude that this case took was not because of them.

We would just like people to finally realise, without any sort of arrogance or attention seeking on our part, that when they keep repeating negligence and Maddie being a paedo-victim they are but “parroting” what they have been subtly, but very efficiently, “trained-to-parrot”.

No one is fooled because they want to be fooled, however it’s up to each one to decide what to do when looking reality in the eye.

What is known, cannot be unknown.


(image from here)


Acknowledgments: We would like to thank our friend, Shaherazade for her contribution to this post.




Post Scriptum:


We have seen the following on a comment by Knitted on JH Forum:

“I agree with with Textusa's broad analysis, and the newer comments about the date/time stamp. Something is indeed 'odd' about these, and it seems unlikely that a business would deploy a process requiring daily manual interventions in its databases, especially if they have purchased a bespoke/propriety tool to do the work efficiently, (e.g. the Profitus tool).

However, as regards them being simply Excel printouts I'm confused by the horizontal lines (made up of '=' signs) at the top of the pages. Being as the '=' characters are equally spaced they wouldn't be characters in Excel columns. (n.b. You could get that effect if the cells in the row were merged, or if you typed "'= space = space = " etc., but then you'd get a break in the vertical dots that define the column edges). Here's the header parts I'm referring to...”




To Knitted, the vertical lines have been put there by us to show how the columns are not aligned. They do not exist in the originals that are in the PJ Files.

The horizontal lines on the sheets can easily be duplicated on Excel:


3 hours? For Tapas????

$
0
0

1. Introduction

We didn’t have any intention of publishing this week.

This was for two reasons, one was we thought that last week’s post – it was one of our most read weeks ever – was too important not to have an extra week on the front page of the blog and the other is that the post did give us a lot of work so we thought we deserved a rest. And intended giving ourselves one.

But as Santa Claus has elves we have our Textusa’s Little Helper, better known as Insane. The same person who almost 4 years ago pointed us, correctly we must add, in the direction of what would be last week's post “Irrefutable proof”.

This week, more precisely on Monday, Insane decided again to give us reason to blog.

So just to acknowledge his efforts in the discovery of the truth as to what happened to Madeleine McCann we gave up the rest which we were lazily enjoying and came back here to write this post.

In his playground in his corner of the internet – where he’s sworn to show things yet to be shown – this is what he wrote on a post (the asterisks are ours):

“Monday, 20 April 2015

Load of Bullen-sh*t

Seems others are noticing that Textusa talks out of her *rse, with forums rightly pointing out that there is no evidence that the person Her Loonyness identified as the ''mystery woman'' was in fact her.

Wait until they notice that for Textusa to be right, the Bullen group would have to have spent 3 hours at dinner.

3 hours? For Tapas????

Posted by Not Textusa at 11:35 No comments”


2. Mystery Woman


First, Insane, we have never said that Dawn Bullen spent 3 hours at Tapas.

As we don’t think the Tapas dinners ever existed as described, we could hardly state that a person was, for whatever period of time, somewhere we didn’t think she was.

We have only shown what others say about where and when Bullen was on that evening of May 3 2007.

They being the Ocean Club and Jacqueline Williams, a Mark Warner nanny.


The Ocean Club alleges, via the May 3 Tapas reservation sheet it handed over to the PJ, that the Bullens (misspelled Buller) reserved a table at 07.00 pm for 4 adults. The same time as Edmonds, Carpenter and Mann.

According to that sheet, they were allocated table #201 and their presence was checked.

You, Insane, are assuming they were punctual and arrived at 19:00.

We have no way of knowing that but have no problem in also taking it as correct that it was around that time the Bullen group allegedly arrived at Tapas. We agree on arrival time.

Jacqueline Williams, about Dawn Bullen that night, says the following:

“That on last May 3 2007, at 22.05, being the deponent performing her functions at the Mini Club, in the service called “dinner period" (sic), together with her colleagues Charlotte and Amy, an individual of the female gender whose name she cannot indicate, only that she was the mother of a child who was there (belonging to the Toddlers2 group), being a tourist lodged in the resort in question and who ended her stay last week, went to those facilities saying she had been informed that a child with the name “Maddie” had disappeared, so the parents of that child needed the help of the nannies in order to try and find her.”

She does not refer to Bullen’s name, that’s true.

But does say two things about this mystery woman that allows us to make a positive identification of her as Dawn Bullen:

- at around 22:00 (22:05 according to Jacqueline or 22:15 according to Charlotte Pennington) she knew Maddie had disappeared;

- she was the mother of a child who attended the Toddlers 2 club.

That mystery woman had to be at Tapas that night unless anyone can come up with an alternative scenario, for someone to have known at that time Maddie had disappeared  According to various statements the alarm took place at the Tapas – nobody else heard it apart from those at the Tapas.

To spread that alarm so quickly, only a diner could have told reception in that timescale.

Having a child at Toddlers 2 club and also in the alleged night crèche that night,  rules out the Tapas staff, which means mystery woman had to be a guest.

The Bullens, as we showed in our “Luz's secret service” post, were the only guests dining  at Tapas who didn’t have their child, who attended Toddlers 2 club, with them during that alleged dinner.

Mystery woman can only have been Dawn Bullen.

Insane, if you – or anyone else – can demonstrate that mystery woman was any other than Dawn Bullen we will gladly correct ourselves. We must warn you that saying simply “it wasn't her” does not constitute enough information to make us change our minds.


3. 3 hours? For Tapas????

people running to get a cover at Tapas Bar

We were surprised by the disdain you, Insane, have shown concerning Tapas.

Wasn’t it supposed to be such a quality restaurant that people rushed and queued up to get one of the only 20 covers available there? 15 if one is to take Kate McCann’s word in her book. That particular week, there were only available 11 covers (or 6, again according to Kate) as the T9 had taken 9 covers off the market, so to speak.

A 3 hour dinner is not unusual for a restaurant that seems to have a much greater demand than its offer. The harder it is to get a reservation the more one tends to savour the moment and prolong the pleasure.

But your 4 question marks make it clear that you think an absurdity for anyone to have spent 3 hours at a place like Tapas:


That conclusion can only come from the fact that you agree with us that Tapas had no further added value than any second-rate fast food restaurant and one does not spend 3 hours in one of those unless one really has to.

Add the fact of eating outside in an esplanade that tunnels the breeze of a chilly evening (for some reason Jane Tanner borrowed Russ' fleece, allegedly) and we totally subscribe to your 4 question marks in your “3 hours? For Tapas???”.


4. The Bullens' Tapas dinner

3 hours? For Tapas????

If the Bullens came in at 19:00 and stayed up until 22:00 – the group had to have stayed until that time otherwise Dawn couldn’t have possibly known that Maddie had disappeared – then, yes their dinner at the Tapas esplanade would have taken 3 hours.

We agree with you that time to have dinner outside in an esplanade like Tapas is absurd, laughable and ludicrous.


5. The Carpenters' Tapas dinner

2.5 hours? For Tapas????

Using the same reasoning then Insane must agree with us that the Carpenter family Tapas dinner of May 3 is equally nonsensical, outrageous and preposterous as the Bullens’.

The Carpenters also arrive at 19:00 and say they leave at 21:30.

If a 3 hour meal at the Tapas esplanade for 4 adults is risible, what can one say about one that lasts 2.5 hours of a family of 4 with a toddler and an infant?

Unbelievable? Yes, we would agree with you on that too, Insane.


6. The Tapas 9 Tapas dinner

More than 3 hours? For Tapas???? They would be BORED!

This group is said to arrive every night at 20:30, as per Tapas reservation sheets.

Jeronimo Salcedas on May 6 2007, says:

“When asked, he said that they would normally stay at the restaurant until 23.30 - 24.00, although some of them would leave earlier, at about 23.00. They were people who showed their satisfaction with the food and would consume on average 8 bottles of wine (4 red, 4 white) between the nine of them, which he considered to be normal consumption for a group of such a number.”

The same Salcedas on April 23 2008, confirms the group usually left after 23:30 and speaks of one particular night in which it left after midnight

“Generally, they left the Tapas at 23h30/midnight, at times together and at other times in small groups. On the night in which they drank more than usual, they left a bit later, perhaps towards 00h30-01h00. I remember this detail because I was supposed to finish work at 00H00 and I wanted to go home. They always left on good terms and always wished the staff good night.”

Ricardo Oliveira confirms that night to have been on Wednesday:

“It was also normal for certain members of the group to order dessert. After this, they would normally stay at the table until after 24H00 but would always leave before 00H00, the time when the bar closed. One or more of them, on another night, asked for an after-dinner drink. He remembers this clearly because they asked for Amareto and the bar did not stock it.

The witness served almond bitters to all. He remembers that this happened on Wednesday. He does not remember if they had more after-dinner drinks. He does remember that on Wednesday, certain elements of the group got up, with their after-dinner drinks, and headed to the bar and stayed there until about 00H00/00H10. This was the only night where the group elements were in the bar after closing. He also remembers that they would normally be the last clients to leave. Wednesday was the last night they were at the bar after dinner.”

From these statements, the T9 dinner went from 20:30 to 23:30 or later as the T9 group “would normally be the last clients to leave”.

3 or more hours at Tapas????

We have to agree with you Insane, the T9 dinners are indeed comical, farcical and hilarious. The only reason they wouldn't be bored to death would be because the group spent their 3 ot more hours every night behaving like Jacks in the box!


7. Insane

(image from here)

To new readers, Insane is not just any detractor.

The fact that he has dedicated a significant amount of time of his life to, exclusively, try to discredit us bothers us little. In fact he’s quite versatile in the use of puerile insult which at times provides a distraction and is in rare moments even amusing.

The peculiarity about Insane is what he alleges.

He acknowledges contacts with Mark Warner. In a comment in the post “Truth as Clue”:

“As for your remarks about childcare and Mark Warner - well, as you know, I have a Mark Warner contact. I feel it's only right that they should know about the malicious falsehoods you are spreading.”

Confirms these contacts in 2 other comments, one in Nov 14 2012 11:37:00 PM:

“Oh look here - amazing what one can find out by means of a couple of emails to Mark Warner.

You are toast, lady. Finished.

I am going to enjoy this more than is actually decent.”

The other on Nov 15, 2012 10:47:00 PM:

“One thing I really like about Mark Warner is how helpful their staff are. Really go the extra mile for someone needing information. IYKWIM [If You Know What I Mean]

:)”

The seriousness of these comments are not their threatening nature but their content.

What was in question was a mail sent by one of our readers to the Ocean Club inquiring as a potential customer for details about the Tapas bar and what sort of food they served.

This mail was written after Maddie's disappearance. 

She received a reply from the Ocean Club that Tapas only served snacks and pizza upon request, if memory serves us right.

The mail was addressed to the Ocean Club and the answer came from Silvia Baptista (do note it was Ocean Club's maintenance manager answering on a customer related subject).

What Insane implied was that Ocean Club revealed the content of this mail to Mark Warner (simply a tourist operator) and Mark Warner, in turn, did the same to a completely different person.

Nice for Ocean Club and Mark Warner customers to know that whatever they may inquire about Ocean Club, the resort will keep it for themselves and share it only with their 10, or maybe 20, best friends.

The people they “go an extra mile” for. According to Insane, that is.

Please note that Insane has also put in the following very interesting comments (asterisks and underlining are ours):

Aug 28, 2011 9:27:00 AM:

“…How would any of you idiots like it if your name came into the public domain because you were witness to a crime, and some mad b*tch set up a site in which she called you a liar, and claimed you were actually involved in the crime you witnessed? Just ponder on that for a moment”

Aug 28, 2011 1:09:00 PM:

“…Where is your sense of shame or decency in accusing innocent witnesses of being involved in covering up the death of a child?

I see no shame or decency on here - just an utter indifference to the rights or feelings of others.

I notice no-one had the b*lls to answer my question about how you would feel if this was done to you - if you were a witness to a crime and some deranged cow on the internet accused you of being involved. You are all a complete disgrace.”

Lastly, Insane, we hope the Bullens are pleased with the insensitive, distasteful, rude and immature word play you made up with their name.

With friends like you, who needs enemies?

Surreal

$
0
0


1. Introduction

Imagine the reader is a manager of a bank branch and one day the reader receives a letter saying:

“To the bank manager, apologise for the disturbance but I feel obliged to inform you that I intend to rob the branch tomorrow morning at 09:30, if that’s not too inconvenient for you. Best regards.”

To the reader's surprise at 09:30 the next morning a well-dressed gentleman approaches the reader and says,

“Good morning, I’m the robber who wrote you letter tha I hope you have received in time, I do have a gun under my coat but don’t want to pull it out just yet because I don’t want to startle your clients needlessly. Is now ok or do you prefer another time? I can always come back later when it's best convenient. I'll only take 5 minutes of your time but certainly don't want to be a nuisance.”

The first reaction is to say this situation would never happen but we ask the reader to abandon logic momentarily and imagine things happening as described.

How would the reader react? What would the reader think?

Please note that the robber really intends to rob the bank. He's simply being polite and trying to find what is your best schedule to be robbed.

It’s all very real and yet all is so senseless that the reader questions its reality. Is it really happening? What is going on? These questions would be popping into the reader's mind. 

A parody? Something surreal? Both?

It was a robbery because there was a robber and he had the intention to rob but all the rest had no similarity with whatever a robbery is supposed to be.

The paradox of being in situation that presents itself as something completely and absurdly different from what one expects it to be. 

That's exactly what we felt when we read the trial’s decision on the McCann v Amaral damages trial in Lisbon disclosed last Tuesday, April 28 2015.

We would like to start by saying how strange we have witnessed how some people, supposedly very familiar with the legal battle(s) between Mr Amaral and the McCanns, insist on calling it a libel trial.

Not a single word of the referred decision speaks of libel or defamation against the McCanns. In fact the judge recognises that the book is factual and the compensation attributed, as we will see, are all about the intent Mr Amaral had when writing it and if he was, or not, legally able to have written it.

Nothing about its content so nothing about libel, defamation or anything similar.

And yet to some, even before proof that it isn’t about libel, libel it continues to be.

And to them it continues to be about libel even after Mr Amaral himself felt the need to clarify that it was not libel.

Nothing can be done when people breathe stubbornness.


2. The defeat

In our post “Winning v Not Losing” we said that the McCanns couldn’t lose and neither could Mr Amaral win.

The result disclosed on Tuesday was very clear and not debatable: in the 1st Instance Court the McCanns won and Mr Amaral lost.

There's no arguing about that and we shouldn't be like the Black Hats who transform all they can into a victory and what they can't they pretend it didn't happen. This was a defeat (not the defeat), let's acknowledge it.

We warned about this possibility.

We warned readers how the 1st Instance Courts in Portugal have the tendency to give at least some reason to the plaintiffs. It’s as if these courts feel obliged to justify they accepted the case in the first case. If the plaintiff has no reason to his argument then why did the court accept the case?

Add to this the characteristic of the Portuguese to be inventive. To be innovative. To show others how smart they are. How they can see things others are unable to see. How they can think outside the box.

These 2 factors made us wary of our own optimism.

But the way the witnesses brought in by Team McCann, how they behaved and what they said, plus the listed proven/not proven facts made us think it would be impossible for any other decision but one favourable to Mr Amaral , meaning we were convinced he wouldn’t lose and the McCanns wouldn't win.

But the impossible is but the possible yet to be achieved and so when we heard the result of the decision going the other way we were not surprised, just sad. What made us angry was the amount that Mr Amaral was sentenced to pay. But about that later.

The judge had found the impossible it seemed.

But about making the impossible possible is that one can drill a hole in the ground from here to the centre of the Earth looking for oil and not find it.

When there’s no oil to be found no oil can be found and it seems that in this case the judge set to herself she had to find oil where oil wasn’t anywhere near. And when invents oil, it can be made to look like oil, even have its texture and smell but it just isn't oil, it's only an invented version of it.


3. Disclosure

Let’s start with the way it was disclosed.

First it was from Portuguese media, then from the British. Both saying the information had come from Isabel Duarte, the McCanns lawyer. Mr Amaral’s lawyer on that day said publicly he hadn’t been notified.

As far as we know he was only notified 24 hours later. Here we would like to highlight the passive attitude taken by the court about this fact because we deem this relevant as we'll mention later in the post.

It’s a fact there was an inequality in terms of notification.

The term being used as in the sense of the parties knowing the content of the decision.

One of the following happened:

- the McCanns were officially notified before Mr Amaral, an unacceptable situation that benefits clearly one of the sides;

- both parties were officially notified at the same time and that means that Mr Amaral’s lawyer was being untruthful, as if Isabel Duarte had the information so would he have it too;

- Isabel Duarte had access to information she shouldn’t have and disclosed it to the press.

In any of the cases, an inequality existed and the court should have acted as its credibility was seriously questioned, either by its own incompetence (failing to notify both) or by Mr Amaral's lawyer not telling the truth or by Isabel Duarte for using leaked information.

In case it was the court's fault, it should have issued a short statement assuming the error and avoid misunderstandings.

In case it was Mr Amaral’s lawyer to blame for the perception od an inequality that didn't exist then it should publicly inform the court notified both parties at the same time and tell Mr Amaral's lawyer to look better in his inbox before giving interviews stating something incorrect.

In case it was Isabel Duarte who had her information from a leaked source the court should have announced it was going to take immediate action about the case.

But the court did absolutely nothing. It accepted as “natural” this inequity between parties on sensitive information that was disseminated publicly and visibly by the various media.

Before Mr Amaral’s lawyer acknowledged being notified a picture of the document was being shown on TVI.


We cannot see Mr Amaral’s lawyer coming out publicly saying he wasn’t notified when he wasn’t. If for no other reason because it served no purpose. To say he lost then or say on the next day would be perfectly irrelevant and a simple waste of time and of credibility.


4. The basis of the decision

From reading the document one could sum up the judges’ decision in saying she found that Mr Amaral should not have written the book because he was due some sort of reservation about its contents as they were under secrecy of justice when he wrote the book and he knew that perfectly well because of his professional involvement in the case.

That reservation, according to the judge, remained in place even when he retired from the PJ and even after information in question had been disclosed publicly.

The consequence of him not respecting this unwritten reservation was thar he was sentenced to have his book banned and to pay 500,000 € to the McCanns, plus interest, plus his share of court costs.

Just reading the 3 above paragraphs one is baffled by the disproportionality between the findings and the sentence.

We consider that in the XXI century the banning of a book, any book, is an act of aggression. The banning of a book before the age of information was done to avoid the access to biased and untrue information against which the readers had no predictable means to find any other that would contradict it.

Today any subject can be easily searched on the internet and the act of buying a book is a voluntary one, so censoring one has little or nothing to do with content (it can be found elsewhere) but about sending a threatening message to its author and to its possible readers.

A shameful and condemnable attitude on all counts in this age of the internet. The Maddie case is the perfect example of how ridiculous it is to try to prevent people from knowing what is out there to know and easily accessible to all.

We see only one reason to ban a book: state security. When the disclosure of classified information that may result in the risk of loss of human life. Information that for that reason alone cannot and should not be accessed by simply anyone.

If the content of a book is illegal, say the disclosure of classified information that may result in the risk of loss of human life or on how to traffic human beings, then it’s not about banning but about legality.

But is the content of Mr Amaral’s book illegal?

The judge seems, from what we interpret from her words, to think that because book was written while its contents were under the secrecy of justice then, yes, it’s illegal.

Let’s first deal with what is classified information. It is a mechanism to protect information from being known outside those who need to know it. A very simple and straightforward concept.

The secrecy of justice classifies the information making it reserved for only those involved in the investigation. Its creation was not to protect the sensitivity of the information per se (for that there are other mechanisms in place) but to protect the sanctity of the investigation. To ensure that the integrity of the judicial information is maintained.

Once the investigation ends, and because it has ended, that information no longer needs protection as its no longer possible to suffer alterations and so the secrecy of justice of its contents ends with it.

The judge says that because of his profession Mr Amaral should have known that he couldn’t write about those facts when he did because, as we said, they were classified during that time. We say it’s exactly the opposite. We say that the fact that because of Mr Amaral's profession it allowed him to know better than anyone else that the facts he was writing about (and not disclosing) would stop being under secrecy of justice once subject to a dispatch that would put an official stop to the investigation.

Investigations in Portugal have schedules and deadlines so he was in the best position, due to his profession, that it would come any day soon, as it did come on July 21 2008.

Plus, having been the coordinator of the investigation, he would be the best person in the world to know about the information he was writing about, which would be open to the public and which would remain classified.

As we know pages of the PJ Files have been withdrawn and photos altered to protect people. That is the kind of information that continues to remain classified even after the investigation ends. Mr Amaral mentions none in his book. Nothing in his book is confidential after the archiving dispatch. Nothing.

The word  “CONFIDENCIAL” in red on the cover of the book is but a marketing ploy. Who in their right minds places that word on a book with that kind of content? And only now would discover something that Team McCann didn't notice all these years? Because if there was one single word of classified information in that bool we're certain it would have been brough to light by them during the book banning trial that preceded this one.

The only illegality, if one can call it that, the book contains is Mr Amaral’s confession that he didn’t do anything as a policeman about the poachers he heard shooting on that Easter Sunday of 2008.

It is not physically possible to write a book in 2 or 3 days, says the judge, so when writing it Mr Amaral knew he was committing an illegal act.

Is the court ruling on what Mr Amaral can do or not do in his private life, in the privacy of his home and involving only himself? If it is, then the court is not respecting basic individual rights guaranteed by the constitution of the country.

Where is the law that stops one from writing the most sensitive classified information on piece of paper and then destroying it? Classification has to do with avoiding the disclosure information and not about the information itself.

People who deal with top-secret classified information take it with them in their brain. Is a scientist working on a classified project who has an idea at home and jots it down so he’ll remember it the next day committing an illegality? It’s his responsibility to protect the classification of that information, for example in the way he jots it down, and his professional background provides him with the skillset to do just that.

And where is the law that prohibits a person writing about a subject that person has intervened directly in and knows from his profession that one day will no longer be classified as long as he doesn't disclose it?

Let us give you a simple example to demonstrate what we mean. Prohibition in the United States prohibited “the manufacture, storage in barrels, bottles, transportation and sale of alcohol including alcoholic beverages”. Any of it was an illegal thing to do.

However, in December 5 1933 it was repealed.

On December 6 it was legal to drink. And people drank alcoholic beverages that day. Openly and publicly.

However any and all alcoholic beverages drank that day were produced when its production was illegal. Was anyone prosecuted for that? Did it cross anyone’s mind to prosecute? Did people wait for the first bottle of wine to be made from grapes picked only after that day to consume, legally, alcohol?

No, because the time of disclosure of a fact is of the essence.

When those bottles were opened their content was legal. When Mr Amaral’s book was published its content was no longer under secrecy of justice so it was legal to disclose the information. When was it written had stopped to matter the moment the dispatch was signed. The moment in which the secrecy of justice on the facts of that particular investigation was “repealed”.

And on this subject, why wasn’t Kate condemned to pay a similar amount? Her diary was written when the information it contained was under the secrecy of justice.

We know she knew all about that that because they did a lot of complaining about how they couldn’t express themselves because of said secrecy.

Does it cross anyone’s mind to prosecute Kate for writing her diary? No, it doesn't. Then why prosecute Mr Amaral ? Both Kate and Mr Amaral knew information was under secrecy of justice the moment they were writing it. With a difference, with Kate it was publicly known that she was doing it and with Mr Amaral the public was not aware.

Also, is Mr Amaral committing an illegality whenever he answers publicly, as he has frequently, questions put to him about the case since then? Apparently he is. Apparently he should answer always “sorry, I cannot comment on the case, you see, I was the investigator so I cannot utter a word about it for the rest of my life”.

And what about all other former police officers who comment on TV morning shows about cases they have experineced? Should they now be silenced? They should if the law is to be applied to all and not to just one person.


5. Defamation

As we have said, there is no reference to libel in the text of the decision. Only Mr Amaral ’s intent to hurt. We will speak about intent later.

To defame is to allege something false about another and as the judge recognised, the book is based on fact. Fact does not libel. It may hurt but it isn’t defamatory. Fact is fact.

As we said in our post “No longer libel, so stop calling it libel” the trial was not about defamation.

The trial was to ascertain if the book had damaged the McCanns and/or the search for Madeleine. If it had, then calculate how much Mr Amaral was responsible for that and make him accountable for it.

The judge states that the book in no way hindered the search for Maddie and the damages suffered by the McCanns were the “expected”.

It seems to us that 500,000 € is a rather exaggerated amount of money to pay for expected damages and no influence on the disgraceful spectacle put on to search for a girl many know is dead and has been dead since May 3 2007.


6. Intent

The judge sums up her reasoning in the question she puts “how to solve the conflict that exists in the present case between the rights of the plaintiffs Kate and Gerald McCann to their good name and reputation and the right of the defendant Gonçalo Amaral to his opinion as emanation of the freedom of speech that assists him?”

We will speak later about how this question is even put but want to highlight at this point that the judge, per her own words, sees 2 vectors in this issue: the right to a good name v the right to express an opinion.

We want to highlight this because although does speak here of these 2 vectors, from this point onwards she only focuses on 1 of them: the right of the McCanns.

The judge, as she should, no longer addresses the right Amaral has to express his opinion.

The judge comes to the conclusion Mr Amaral’s freedom of speech was diminished because of his duty to be reserved about the information for having been the criminal investigator and even retired he still had such duty.

From there onwards she decides that in the case where there are these two concurring rights, the McCann’s one of good name and honour should prevail and the other one not even considered.

She dismissed the other side, that Mr Amaral’s good name and honour had also been abused, which she should have pondered as part of her professional obligation to be equitable, especially when she relied on jurisprudence to guide her through the prevalence of one of the concurring rights, especially when reminding others of their professional duties.

We find it very strange for her to base her decision on the person of Mr Amaral, or in the legality of his writing and of his intentions after showing during the court sessions that she had absolutely no any intention to summon him to the stand. She even refused his request to testify.

Didn't she deprive the man the right to defend himself? If he was to be such a pivotal character in her decision shouldn’t he be given that chance? Can the court simply decide on a man's intention without giving him the chance to explain himself?

We don't think it can but apparently it did.

But what is pivotal about Mr Amaral and his intentions is this phrase from the judge “the temporal continuity shows well the intention to call for the contradictory, in the public square, of the closing the investigation, confronting it with the thesis of the previous line of investigation, told as truthful by a former responsible for the same investigation”.

The judge is clearly saying that what Mr Amaral wanted was to say publicly that the archival dispatch was wrong.

Can the reader see the importance of this paragraph?

This is the judge saying very clearly and very explicitly, McCanns please step aside this has nothing to do with you, this is between the Public Ministry, who wrote up the archiving dispatch and this gentleman here who is claiming that they don’t know how to do their job, so let me roll up my sleeves and deal with him accordingly.

If Mr Amaral defamed anyone it was the Portuguese state. If Mr Amaral was calling anyone a liar, it was the Portuguese state. All that is said about the McCanns in his book is factual, so said the judge, so the question on whether the book may imply false allegations is only about the Public Ministry.

So if Mr Amaral had to pay any compensation it would have to be, to go according to her own words, to the Portuguese state.

Apparently the McCanns just happened to be in the right place at the right time when the judge decided to make Mr Amaral pay 500,000 € for alleged offenses against the state. Lucky people those McCanns.

However Isabel Duarte represented the McCanns and not the Portuguese state.


7. Banning

Was it only us the banning of the book caught by surprise? Not the fact that it was banned but that it was even on the table for decision?

When ID was interviewed outside the court on the first day she stressed that it was all about Mr Amaral paying for the damages he caused to the McCann family and to the search for Madeleine

During the court sessions we witnessed, not a single reference to any sort of banning or of any request for that.

However we did witness that the judge did not allow any fact in the book to be discussed in court. That means her decision to ban can only be based on the argument of the illegality of the content, as it was under secrecy of justice when written but no longer when the book published, and not of the content itself.

But irrelevant of reason as to why she decided to ban the book she simply she shouldn’t have brought the issue into her area of responsibility. Why?

We go back to the judge’s words already mentioned in this post when she asks “how to solve the conflict that exists in the present case between the rights of the plaintiffs Kate and Gerald McCann to their good name and reputation and the right of the defendant Gonçalo Amaral to his opinion as emanation of the freedom of speech that assists him?”.

We tell her that all she had to do was to look up the Appeals Court decision on that exact same subject and to look at the Supreme Court’s decision to uphold what the Appeals Court had decided.

A higher Portuguese court than hers had already pronounced a decision on the subject. Not about a similar one but about that one specifically. About that exact same question involving the exact same issue and the exact same people.

Maybe she should have searched for these decisions when she went out searching for jurisprudence because all she decided had been decided before.

Now it’s up to the Appeals Court to decide on whether they, the Appeals Court, knew what it was doing when they decided the way they did about the conflict of rights in question or if it will accept the decision of a lower court contradicting theirs.

We do question the legality of a decision of a lower court go against a higher court but will, obviously leave it to the courts to decide.

Independent of what happens next on this issue next, one thing is certain, Portugal is looking really bad in this. This vexatious dance of banning-unbanning-and-banning-again of a book in the second decade of the XXIst century is very prejudicial to the country’s image and to that of the credibility of its justice system.


8. Legality

Let us clarify that we think the decision is legal and legitimate. However it is in our opinion “wounded with an irremediable irregularity” as the Portuguese say, which for us constitutes an illegality because it goes against the country’s constitution.

It’s a basic principle of law that no one can be judged twice on the same matter.

The judge by banning the book has converted this trial about something that has already been subject to previous judgement.

It stopped being about possible damages but it became about the book and this issue and all its arguments for and against, have already been submitted, or they should have, to the Portuguese legal system all the way up to the Supreme Court.


9. Amount

The 500,000 € sentence is an amount that offends the Portuguese. To those arguing that the McCanns didn’t win because they only got half of what they asked, let us be very clear that the if the amount is to be the measure of success then the McCanns didn’t just simply win but won big time. A humongous victory, in fact.

In Portugal for the loss of life or permanent disability the courts usually hand out sentences of tens of thousands, usually between 30,000 € and 50,000 €. Talking about death or permanent disability.

In case of libel, even involving high ranked politicians we have no memory of an amount bigger than 10,000 €.

So, the McCanns got, in our opinion, about 50 times more than the expected in case they won, which they did. If that is not a clear victory we don’t know what is.

But what is the justification for such an unusual amount? This is what the judge has to say “having these vectors present it’s thought adequate and proportionate the compensation petitioned by the plaintiffs, which is of Euro 250.000,00.”

Which vectors are those? The best we can understand are those we have referred, right to good name v freedom of speech which resulted in a decision extracted out of a “legal mosaic” (judge’s words) so not exactly simple or straightforward and much less is objective.

We fail to see where the substantiation is for both adequateness and proportionality of the amount decided nor how this value was calculated. Was it just because they asked for that amount? Then the McCanns must be hitting themselves for not having asked for more. Why not ask a million each and whatever for each of the twins? Why not even more than that?

And where in all her decision taking is there any sort of quantification of damage? And what damage?

The judge speaks only about the offenses to the good name. But those offenses, although existing, shouldn't be considered as the Mr Amaral's right to free speech prevailed so has the Appeals Court decided. So we cannot see any damages for which Mr Amaral should be accountable for.

Could it be because of the sanctity of the judicial information that according to the judge Mr Amaral went against?

If that is the case, then to condemn a man to pay 500,000 € because of it means that the judge really values such sanctity.

But then where is her concern for this sanctity of judicial information when confronted with blatant irregularities in the disclosure of her decision? Is that sanctity important or isn't it?


10. Conclusion

This doesn’t please anyone. There is one unwritten sentence that was effective as of that day: the saga will go on.

The suffering of all involved, directly or indirectly will continue.

We’re in May, so we’re not anticipating a decision from the Appeals Court before next autumn.

We hope that by now the reader understands fully the analogy of the bank robber.

When we first read the decision we were bewildered.

Were we really reading what we were reading? Or what we were reading was it really there? It looks like a decision but where’s the damage? Why such an absurd amount? Why are we reading Mr Amaral’s book again? And the conflicting rights, wasn’t this something done and over with?

All seemed surreal. All seems surreal still. All is, frankly, very surreal.

Eightfold

$
0
0


a pebble in a pond always causes ripples

in still waters the murky was surprised

hands came in pairs and soon were triples

fix the irremediable they tried and tried



flattening water only make waves bigger

look, there’s trees, birds and flowers to see

the fall wasn’t in pond, it just flew over

vain attempt, guilt won’t go free



eightfold have birds flown north and south

justice forgotten at the bottom of a pond

but many are who won’t shut their mouth

the pebble can’t speak but we can respond


Elections 2015

$
0
0

We inform our readers that because of today's UK elections we will NOT be publishing tomorrow as we usually do on Fridays at 09.00 am.

We consider our next post “Definite Proof” to be of significant importance and so have decided to delay its publication to Saturday, May 9 at 11.00 am.

Thank you for understanding.

Please be reminded that this is not a political blog so we will not be accepting any political comments.

We will take this opportunity to talk about the support shown to Mr Amaral these past few days. 


We HATE injustice and will TROLL it relentlessly!

We have to congratulate the impressive solidarity shown by all those who have donated in support of Mr Amaral's legal expenses.

Words cannot express our gratitude to Leanne Baulch for her courage in organising this online fundraiser (where all the donated funds are transferred to the main Fund).

In doing so we have proved two things, the first being that “to put the money where one’s mouth is” are not mere words when action is required and the second is that the words coming out of our different and diverse but collective mouths are indeed echoing and producing results.

We know the media is closely watching all comments made together with the donations.

The trial decision was a blow. But we took it and have come back fists flying.

The spontaneity and enthusiasm shown by all who contributed speaks for itself.

In one word, fantastic!

(the page as it was today at 08:30 GMT)

To donate, please go to the Legal Defence for Goncalo Amaral page.

But, as today democracy is being (or should be) celebrated we will also provide in this space the same visibility to all those wishing to support our opposing side.

Here are Kate McCann's words of motivation to convince people to donate, so history won't lose them:

“Despite being relatively new to road-cycling (eek!), I’m really looking forward to this challenge. It’s been good making myself ‘be brave’ and get out there…..and on a positive note, the brakes are no longer on quite as fully during the downhills!

Blood, sweat and tears (with a few too many hours in the saddle) ……………but if it makes a difference - which with your support I know it will - it’ll be worth it.”

We are sure that all those who have suffered an unexplained loss of a close and loved family member will find in these words the solace they seek and feel the comfort they need to help them cope with the anguished turmoil their life has become suddenly.

Blood, sweat and tears on an eek of a bike saddle are indeed inspirational words capable of convincing any Scrooge to donate money even before the arrival of the Ghost of Christmas Past.

(the page as it was today at 08:30 GMT)

To donate, please go to Kate's 500 Mile Cycle Challenge page.


Until Saturday.

Definite Proof

$
0
0

1. Introduction

This post would be called “Oops!... I did it again”, if it didn't have the importance it has.

Yes, the reader can thank again Textusa's Little Helper, Insane, for pointing us in the right direction and what a direction it was this time.

So we will resist the urge of exploring the phrase “hit me one more time” from Britney Spears'“Baby one more time” and assume the seriousness this post deserves.

It is a follow-up to our “Irrefutable Evidence” post and it will show definitely that the Ocean Club booking sheets are doctored documents.

This is one of those posts we warn readers that it will not be an easy read. We caution those with eyes that bleed easily and/or have short attention spans to stop now. If they wish to continue we inform them they are doing so at own risk, so no complaints afterwards, please. 

But before showing how Insane helped us, we first have to clarify something about the reactions we received on that post.


2. OCR “mythology”

The only argument against what we showed in our “Irrefutable Evidence” post was that all errors were due to OCR.

Here is what one detractor, not Insane but another person who we wish not to name, had to say: 

“The Textusa analysis is crazy. The reason for the names or words changing in the various fields is because when the PJ scanned copies of everything in, they used OCR software built in to Adobe Acrobat. The optical character recognition does not always get it right and so computers DO make mistakes. This is why names like Berber become Bxrber or zeros become Os. I can't believe that someone would waste so much time forming a theory on the basis of optical character recognition errors. The mind boggles. The PJ files are replete with OCR errors. Duh.”

Another blogger, not Insane but one who we have already said we wish not to give any sort of publicity and because of this we shall not name either, said this (bold is ours):

“The Ocean Club arrivals list, under his partner Ms B O’Donnell (changed to Mrs on the pjfiles site) puts him in apartment 4-O, which I am confident is an OCR error.

Jeremy Wilkins, present and accounted for, in apartment 4O.”

Or, in other words, the OCR has garbled up the O'Donnell's apartment “G4O” into a “G4-O” as it appears in the booking sheets. What the blogger is trying to do is to justify why the O'Donnell's apartment appears with a dash in the sheet different from all other apartments from block 4:


What the blogger fails to explain is why the OCR repeated the exact same mistake on 4 different occasions:


A very selective OCR we would say.

So blame it on OCR for all the “errors” we showed on our “Irrefutable Evidence” post.

Sorry, but that is simply not possible.

Let's first see what OCR, or Optical Character Recognition is. As per Wikipedia (underlining is ours):

“Optical character recognition (OCR) is the mechanical or electronic conversion of images of typewritten or printed text into machine-encoded text. It is widely used as a form of data entry from printed paper data records, whether passport documents, invoices, bank statements, computerized receipts, business cards, mail, printouts of static-data, or any suitable documentation. It is a common method of digitizing printed texts so that it can be electronically edited, searched, stored more compactly, displayed on-line, and used in machine processes such as machine translation, text-to-speech, key data and text mining.”

It's the capture and analysis of the contrast made by the ink of a printed character on a paper and converting this into its corresponding digital character. Converting a printed word into its corresponding digital format so it can be used digitally.

It has nothing to do with reproduction. In reproducing one seeks for the copy to be as approximate as the original as possible. And this objective is far from achieved from OCR as this software does produce some errors. Again by Wikipedia:

“Recognition of Latin-script, typewritten text is still not 100% accurate even where clear imaging is available. One study based on recognition of 19th- and early 20th-century newspaper pages concluded that character-by-character OCR accuracy for commercial OCR software varied from 81% to 99%”

(image from here)
When handing out the DVDs with the files we're certain that it was not PJ's intention to distribute documentation with garbled text vaguely similar to the originals.

But it is the booking sheets that prove that no OCR software was used. OCR is not able to recognise and reproduce handwriting and even if it did, it would reproduce it in digital characters and not in handwritten calligraphy:


Or this:


And much less this:


The thing about converting what was captured into digital characters is that the result is always printed with clarity. It may not make any sense whatsoever, filled with dots, dashes and other various characters but they will always be printed neatly.

For example in the example shown the meaningful but smudged word “portion” was converted by OCR into a neat but senseless “pntkm”:


OCR does not convert smudge into smudge. It corrects the smudge.

One either has a document reproduced via OCR or one doesn't. Both is not possible. Neither is having “OCR'd ” only the printed characters and the rest of the document not.

And the Guest booking sheets were clearly not reproduced using such software.

We would love to know which OCR errors the PJ Files are allegedly replete with so we will patiently wait for anyone to show them to us.  OCR errors, not spelling mistakes.

We are certain that no one will be able to do that for one simple reason, there aren't any because OCR technology wasn't used. It wasn't called for in a process where the objective was to copy and not for pixel analysis.

To our detractors please find another excuse to rebut what was shown in our  “Irrefutable Evidence” post other than OCR

It's not OCR that is responsible for the variance in dashes used (shouldn't they be the same every time the footer was printed?), nor for the different alignments nor for “PROFITUS” to have become “PROPITUS”:


It happened not because of OCR but of EHE or Evident Human Error.

And no, we don't consider we're wasting our time.


3. Apartment designation

This is what Insane – after failing on his promise to rebut line by line the contents of post – had to say on his corner of the internet on April 23 2015 about designations of apartments used by the Ocean Club in its booking sheets that we wrote on our “Irrefutable Evidence” post (red, his words, blue ours he quotes, yellow his highlighting, asterisks are ours):

I love a bit of thorough research, don't you?

But that was not all. We have an apartment being transformed from something we know, a T1, into something unknown, a T3FP.


And we have a surreal case, with the same customer, Phil Morgan, something we don’t know is that a T3F apartment becomes one with nothing less than 38 rooms, a T38!!


Why didn't you just look at the bottom of the page, you d*zy
dingb*t? That's where the codes are

This was the bottom of the page Insane wanted us to see:


We, as the reader can verify, never said the designations did not exist. What we said and maintain is that we don't know what they designate.

More specifically how many bedrooms is an apartment with such designation is supposed to have. The “T” terminology that designates that number is very common in Portugal. Very simple, clear and understandable to all.

We have seen the plus sign (+) associated with said “T” terminology, like in T3+1, but that is used to refer rooms that aren't bedrooms but also are not social spaces like the dining or living rooms. Offices, for example. A “T3+1” would be a 3 bedroom house plus an office.

What we haven't seen before are the T3F, T3FB and T3FB designations used by the Ocean Club.

The point we were making above was how the same apartments, W21B and W22D, get different designations and it wasn't about whether designations exist or not.

Insane, again gives us the wag of the finger and tells us to “look at the bottom of the page”.

On April 25 2015, again in his blog he insists on the issue: [about whether the MW Childcare/Ocean Club “Missing Person Procedure” set in place or not when Dawn Bullen informs alleged night crèche that Maddie had disappeared] “Who said it was already in place? They put it in place, which you would know if you were as familiar with the files as you like to think. Of course we know you are not very familiar, hence the spectacle of you (censored) over what you said was a doctored code on a piece of paperwork, when in fact the codes were all listed at the foot of the page. Hint: Always scroll down before (censored) yourself into a coma over your ''discovery''”

A stern wag of the finger and the insistence for us to “always scroll down” meant that he really wanted us to look and we did just that.

And we're glad we did, because that “bottom of the page” gives us the definite proof that the sheets were indeed doctored.

He was showing that at the end of each day, there's a table where it sums up the values for that day. And indeed there it is, very clearly, the designation used by the Ocean Club to refer the type of its various apartments:


These are: T1 (1 bedroom), T2 (2 bedrooms), T3 (3 bedrooms), T3F (?? bedrooms), T4 (4 bedrooms), T3FP (?? bedrooms) and T3FB (?? bedrooms). 

After Insane's advice to look at this table we continue not to see what T3F, T3FP and T3FB stand for in terms of number of rooms these apartments. Also continue not to know what TZ, listed in sheets but unlisted on table, represents.

But our time was not wasted. We looked at this table (pg 618) and in at the other 5 tables (pgs 622, 626, 630, 634 and 638).

What was there to see was worth seeing.



4. Number of apartments available and occupied

The second column, “Quan.” (Quantity), of this table gives us the exact amount of apartments the resort had available for its costumers:


This number is constant. Ocean Club had, according to the booking sheets, 46 T1, 151 T2, 19 T3, 1 T3F, 1 T4, 2 T3FP and T3FB. A total of 223 apartments.

On the right hand side of the table there is the “Ocupado” (Occupied) column where is expressed the number of apartments for each type were used that day. Next to it is the “% Ocupação” (% Occupancy) column which translates that value into a percentage. For the day represented above, of the 46 T1 available, 23 were occupied which represented a 50% occupancy for that particular type of apartment.

We would like readers to note that according to the above of the 223 apartments available, according to the booking sheets, only 99 were occupied which represented a 44.39% occupancy.

Less than half, when the resort and Mark Warner were at 100%, or near that value, in terms of hiring of seasonal personnel as we showed in our “Tourism Diet” post. It strikes, like we said then, as strange such a hurry to hire people so early in the season.

The computer counts these “T” values from the designations used in the column “Tipo” (Type) on the various booking sheets:


   
5. Colours

To facilitate the visualisation of the information contained in the 24 pages in question we will use the same colour scheme we used on our  “Irrefutable Evidence” post (and have already used above):


This way the reader will be able to understand where the information comes from that we are presenting. For example, anything with a blue background is from pages 623 to 626 (May 4 01:48) and if yellow it will be from pages 631 to 634 (May 6 07:05).

We will now look at what, on each of these days, is listed as occupied apartments. We warn it will be repetitive but it has to be that way as the reader will hopefully realise.


6. Listings of pages 615-618 (May 1 2007 03:45)

table at the bottom of page 618

Above is a summary table showing the addition of the information from pages 615 to 618 by its various categories including that of occupancy.

On looking at pages 615, 616, 617 and 618 more attentively one can see:

(i) That 63 (sixty-three)T1 apartments were occupied by:

- 17 listed on page 615: ALLISTER, AUSTIN, BAMFORTH, BARBER, BENTON, BLACKBURN, BRAIN, BULLEN, BURCH, BURLTON, CAIRNS, CARPENTER, CARRUTHERS, CLODE, COX,  DOWNHAM and DUNFORD;

- 21 listed on page 616: ELSON, FOSTER, FRANCIS, HALL, HALLAM, HAMILL, HANDY, HARDING, HART, HART, HESELTON, HULME, IAN, IRWIN, JENSEN, KNAGGS, LEE, MACKENZIE, MANN, MARKWARNER.CO.UK and MASULO;

- 17 listed on page 617: MCNAMARA, MILLS, MILNES, NEWMAN, O'DONNEL, OBRIEN, OLDFIELD, PATEL, PLANE, PLUMBEY, PRESTON, REAP, ROSE, ROWBOTHAM, SCHARFENBERG, SEVEN EYE/WESSELS and SIMPSON;

- 8 listed on page 618: SPERREY, STALLION, TALBOT, TAYLOR, THE TRAVEL CLUB UPMINSTER, THOM, THORNHILL and VOISIN.

(ii) That 55 (fifty-five)T2 apartments were occupied by:

- 14 listed on page 615: AGG, BAKER, BAMFORD, BXBER, BEAUMONT, BERRY, BOWNESS, BURTON, CHARTERS, CLAYFIELD, CLIFFORD, CRONIN, DAVIES and OON;

- 18 listed on page 616: EATON, EDMONDS, ENGLAND, GORROD, GRANT, HACK, HAMMERSLEY, HILLS, HYND, JANCZUR, KASSIRI, KELLY, KERR, KNOWLES, LEEDS, LEWARDOWSKI, LORDAN and MCCABE;

- 15 listed on page 617: MCCANDLESS, MCCORMICK, MCLENNAGHAM, MCPHILIPS, McCANN, NAYLOR, NAYLOR, OGDEN, OSBORNE, PALMER, PATEL, PAYNE, SELF, SKINNER and SPEIRS;

- 8 listed on page 618: STEVENS, THOMAS COOK REPS, THOMPSON, TOTMAN, TULIP, WATKINS, WEINBURGER and WILLIAMS.

(iii) That 7 (seven)T3 apartments were occupied by ARENDS/BOXTEL (615), BARNES (615), CLOUGH (615), HURST (616), KEVIN (616), MCGARRY (617) and PLUMB (617).

(iv) That 2 (two)T3F apartments were occupied by BOOKER-MILBURN (615) and MORGAN (617).

(v) That 1 (one)T3FB apartment was occupied by RABIN (617).

(vi) That 1 (one)TZ apartment (TZ is a designation not listed in table) was occupied by TAVERNER (618):


(vii)  That no T4 or T3FP were occupied.

The summary of apartment occupancy (pages 615-618) as shown from (i) to (vii):
 

However the summary table for those pages states the following:


Comparison between the table at bottom of page 618 (what computer counted) and what was listed in sheets:


As can be seen, there are EVIDENT discrepancies in the occupancies referred to in the same document for the T1, T2, T3, T3F, T3FP and T3FB apartments as only the number of T4 match between values accounted for in the table and what is expressed in the sheets.

It begs the question:


Please note that although there were only 46 T1 apartments available, 64 were occupied on this day. Same overoccupying phenomenon happens with the T3F apartments: 1 available, 2 occupied.


7. Listings of pages 619-622 (May 3 2007 01:16)

table at the bottom of page 622

Above is a summary table showing the addition of the information from pages 619 to 622 by its various categories including that of occupancy.

On looking at pages 619, 620, 621 and 622 more attentively one can see:
(i) That 62 (sixty-two)T1 apartments were occupied by:

- 18 listed on page 619: AUSTIN, BAMPORTH, BARBER, BENTON, BLACKBURN, BRAIN, BULLEN, BURCH, BURLTON, CAIRNS, CAMPBELL, CARPENTER, CARRUTHERS, CLODE, COX, DOWNHAM, DUNFORD and ELSON;

- 20 listed on page 620: FOSTER, FRANCIS, GILL, HALL, HALLAM, HAMILL, HANDY, HARDING, HART, HART, HESELTON, HULME, IAN, IRWIN, JENSEN, KNAGGS, MACKENZIE, MANN, MARKWARNER and MASULO;

- 18 listed on page 621: MCNAMARA, MILLS, MILNES, O'DONNEL, OBRIEN, OLDFIELD, PATEL, PENNELL, PLANE, PLUMBEY, PRESTON, REAP, ROSE, ROWBOTHAM, SCHARFENBERG, SIMPSON, SPERREY and STALLION;

- 6 listed on page 622: TALBOT, TAYLOR, THE TRAVEL CLUB UPMINSTER, THOM, THORNHILL and VOISIN.

(ii) That 54 (fifty-four)T2 apartments were occupied by:

- 12 listed on page 619: AGG, ARTHUR, BAKER, BEAUMONT, BERRY, BOWNESS, BURTON, CHARTERS, CLIFFORD, CRONIN, DAVIES and EATON;

- 20 listed on page 620: EDMONDS, ENGLAND, GORROD, GRANT, HACK, HAMMERSLEY, HILLS, HYND, JANCZUR, KASSIRI, KELLY, KERR, KNOWLES, LEEDS, LEWARDOWSKI, LORDAN, MCCABE, MCCANDLESS, MCCORMICK and MCLENNAGHAM;

- 14 listed on page 621: MCPHILIPS, MOYES, McCANN, NAYLOR, NAYLOR, OGDEN, OSBORNE, PALMER, PATEL, PAYNE, SELF, SKINNER, SPEIRS and STEVENS;

- 8 listed on page 622: SWANN, THOMAS COOK REPS, THOMPSON, TOTMAN, TULIP, WATKINS, WEINBURGER and WILLIAMS.

(iii) That 7 (seven)T3 apartments were occupied by ARENDS/BOXTEL (619), BARNES (619), CLOUGH (619), HURST (620), KEVIN (620), MCGARRY (620) and PLUMB (621).

(iv) That 1 (one)T3F apartment was occupied BOOKER-MILBURN (619).

(v) That 2 (two)T3FB apartment was occupied by OGDEN (621) and RABIN (621).

(vi) That 1 (one)T38 apartment (T38 is a designation not listed in table) was occupied by MORGAN (621):


(vii)  That no T4 or T3FP were occupied.

The summary of apartment occupancy (pages 619-622) as shown from (i) to (vii):


However the summary table for those pages states the following:


Comparison between the table at bottom of page 622 (what computer counted) and what was listed in sheets:


As can be seen, there are EVIDENT discrepancies in the occupancies referred to in the same document for the T1, T2, T3 and T3FT3FB apartments as only the number of T4, T3FP and T3FB match between values accounted for in the table and what is expressed in the sheets.

It begs the question:


Please note that although there were only 46 T1 apartments available, 62 were occupied on this day.


8. Listings of pages 623-626 (May 4 2007 01:48)

table at the bottom of page 626

Above is a summary table showing the addition of the information from pages 623 to 626 by its various categories including that of occupancy.

On looking at pages 623, 624, 625 and 626 more attentively one can see:
(i) That 63 (sixty-three)T1 apartments were occupied by:

- 19 listed on page 623: AUSTIN, BARBER, BLACKBURN, BRAIN, BULLEN, BURCH, BURLTON, CAMPBELL, CARPENTER, CARRUTHERS, CHAPMAN, COX, DAVIES, DOWNHAM, ELSON, FOSTER, FRANCIS, GIENCKE and GILL;

- 17 listed on page 624: HALL, HAMILL, HANDY, HARDING, HART, HART, HESELTON, HUMPHRIES, IAN, IRWIN, JENSEN, KNAGGS, MACKENZIE, MANGAN, MANN, MARKWARNER CO UK and MASULO;

- 17 listed on page 625: MCNAMARA, MILLS, MINTON, NELSON, O'DONNEL, OBRIEN, ODEDRA, OLDFIELD, PATEL, PENNELL, PRESTON, RATCLIFFE, REAP, ROWBOTHAM, SCHARFENBERG, SIMPSON and SPERREY;

- 10 listed on page 626: STALLION, TALBOT, TAYLOR, THE TRAVEL CLUB UPMINSTER, THOM, THOMAS COOK REP, THORNHILL, THUESDAY, VOISIN and WILCOX.

(ii) That 60 (sixty)T2 apartments were occupied by:

- 14 listed on page 623: ARTHUR, BERRY, BOWNESS, BOWYER, BURTON, CAIRNS, CASH, CHARTERS, CLIFFORD, DAVIES, EATON, EDMONDS, ENGLAND and GORDON-CLARK;

- 22 listed on page 624: GORROD, GRANT, GWILYN, HACK, HAMMERSLEY, HILLS, HUMPHREYS, HYND, JANCZUR, KASSIRI, KELLY, KEMBER, KERR, KIRKHAM, KNOWLES, LANE, LEEDS, LORDAN, MARTIN, MCCABE, MCCANDLESS and MCCORMICK;

- 16 listed on page 625: MCLENNAGHAM, MCMILLAN, MCPHILIPS, MOYES, McCANN, NAYLOR, NAYLOR, OGDEN, OSBORNE, PALMER, PAYNE, PERKINS, RANDELL, SELF, SKINNER and SPEIRS;

- 8 listed on page 626: STEVENS, SWANN, THOMAS COOK REPS, TOTMAN, WATKINS, WEINBURGER, WESTBROOK and WILLIAMS.

(iii) That 7 (seven)T3 apartments were occupied by ARENDS/BOXTEL (623), BARNES (623), CLOUGH (623), HURST (624), KEVIN (624), MCGARRY (625) and PLMB (625).

(iv) That 1 (one)T3F apartment was occupied by BOOKER-MILBURN (623).

(v) That 1 (one)T3FB apartment was occupied by OGDEN (625).

(vi) That no T4 or T3FP were occupied.

(vii) That there were no “extraordinary” designations on this day.

The summary of apartment occupancy (pages 623-626) as shown from (i) to (vii):


However the summary table for those pages states the following:


Comparison between the table at bottom of page 626 (what computer counted) and what was listed in sheets:


As can be seen, there are EVIDENT discrepancies in the occupancies referred to in the same document for the T1, T2, T3 and T3FT3FB apartments as only the number of T4, T3FP and T3FB match between values accounted for in the table and what is expressed in the sheets.

It begs the question:


Please note that although there were only 46 T1 apartments available, 63 were occupied on this day.


9. Listings of pages 627-630 (May 5 2007 02:37)

table at the bottom of page 630

Above is a summary table showing the addition of the information from pages 627 to 630 by its various categories including that of occupancy.

On looking at pages 627, 628, 629 and 630 more attentively one can see:

(i) That 61 (sixty-one)T1 apartments were occupied by:

- 18 listed on page 627: ALAN, AUSTIN, BARBER, BLACKBURN, BRAIN, BULLEN, BURLTON, CAMPBELL, CARPENTER, CARRUTHERS, CHAPMAN, COX, DAVIES, DOWNHAM, ELSON, FOSTER and FRANCIS;

- 19 listed on page 628: GIENCKE, GILL, HALL, HAMILL, HANDY, HARDING, HART, HART, HESELTON, HUMPHRIES, IRWIN, JENSEN, KNAGGS, MACKENZIE, MAHYE, MANGAN, MANN, MARKWARNER.CO.UK and MASULO;

- 15 listed on page 629: MCNAMARA, MILLS, MINTON, NELSON, O'DONNEL, OBRIEN, ODEDRA, OLDFIELD, PATEL, PENNELL, RATCLIFFE, REAP, ROWBOTHAM, SCHARFENBERG and SIMPSON;

- 10 listed on page 630: SPERREY, STALLION, TALBOT, TAYLOR, THE TRAVEL CLUB UPMINSTER, THOM, THOMAS COOK REP, THORNHILL, THUESDAY and WILCOX.

(ii) That 61 (sixty-one)T2 apartments were occupied by:

- 17 listed on page 627: ARTHUR, BERRY, BOWNESS, BOWYER, BROOKS, BORTON, CAIRNS, CASH, CHARTERS, CLAIRE, CLIFFORD, DAVIES, DAVIS, EATON, EDDYE, EDMONDS and ENGLAND;

- 19 listed on page 628: GORDON-CLARK, GORROD, GWILYN, HACK, HAMMERSLEY, HILLS, HUMPHRIES, HYND, JANCZUR, KASSIRI, KELLY, KEMBER, KERR, KIRKHAM, KNOWLES, LANE, LEEDS, LORDAN and MARTIN;

- 18 listed on page 629: MCCABE, MCCANDLESS, MCCORMICK, MCMILLAN, MCPHILIPS, MOYES, McCANN, NAYLOR, NAYLOR, OGDEN, OSBORNE, PALMER, PAYNE, PERKINS, RANDELL, SELF, SKINNER and SPEIRS;

- 7 listed on page 630: STEVENS, SWANN, THOMAS COOK REPS, TOTMAN, WEINBURGER, WESTBROOK and WILLIAMS.

(iii) That 7 (seven)T3 apartments were occupied by ARENDS/BOXTEL (627), BARNES (627), CLOUGH (627), HURST (628), KEVIN (628), MCGARRY (629) and PLUMB (629).

(iv) That 2 (two)T3F apartments were occupied by BOOKER-MILBURN (627) and SHAKESPEARE (629).

(v) That 1 (one)T3FB apartment was occupied by OGDEN (629).

(vi) That no T4 or T3FP were occupied.

(vii) That there were no “extraordinary” designations on this day.

(viii) That BURCH (627), VOISIN (630) and WATKINS (630) have no designation to their apartments:


(ix) That we have 1 (one) apartment with unknown designation, occupied by PRESTON (629), as strangely a strange logo appears on the sheet:


The summary of apartment occupancy (pages 627-630) as shown from (i) to (ix):


However the summary table for those pages states the following:


Comparison between the table at bottom of page 630 (what computer counted) and what was listed in sheets:


As can be seen, there are EVIDENT discrepancies in the occupancies referred to in the same document for the T1, T2, T3, T3F and T4T3FB apartments as only the number of T3FP and T3FB match between values accounted for in the table and what is expressed in the sheets.

It begs the question:


Please note that although there were only 46 T1 apartments available, 61 were occupied on this day. Same overoccupying phenomenon happens with the T3F apartments: 1 available, 2 occupied.


10. Listings of pages 631-634 (May 6 2007 07:05)

table at the bottom of page 634

Above is a summary table showing the addition of the information from pages 631 to 634 by its various categories including that of occupancy.

On looking at pages 631, 632, 633 and 634 more attentively one can see:

(i) That 64 (sixty-four)T1 apartments were occupied by:

- 17 listed on page 631: ALAN, ALEX, ATTERTON, AUSTIN, BIRCH, BLACKBURN, BURCH, BURDEKIN, CAMPBELL, CHAPMAN, CIDRE, DAVIES, ELSON, FRY, GIENCKE, GILL and GOODYER;

- 17 listed on page 632: GRAFTON, HAMILL, HART, HART, HENSHAW, HIRST, HOBSON, HUMPHRIES, JENSEN, KERRIGAN, KILBY, KURI, LYNCH, MACDONALD, MAHYE, MANGAN and MARKWARNER.CO.UK;

- 19 listed on page 633: MINTON, MOORES, MULLARD, NELSON, NEWMAN, ODEDRA, PARKER, PARR, PENNELL, PRICE, RATCLIFFE, REAP, RING, ROGERS, ROTHWELL, SAVAGE, SCHARFENBERG, SIMPSON and STALLION;

- 11 listed on page 634: STEVENS, THE TRAVEL CLUB UPMINSTER, THOMAS COOK REP, THUESDAY, TREVETT, TURNER, VINCENT, VOISIN, WILCOX, WOOD and YIU.

(ii) That 65 (sixty-five) T2 apartments were occupied by:

- 21 listed on page 631: ALLAN, MICHAEL, ARTHUR, ARUNDEL, BERRY, BOWYER, BREWIN, BROOKS, BURDEKIN, BYDFORD/LIM, CAIRNS, CASH, CLAIRE, CRAIG, CULSHAW, DAVID, DAVIS, DE LA MARE, EDDYE, ENGLAND and FRICKER;

- 23 listed on page 632: GORDON-CLARK, GORROD, GWILYN, HARLOW, HARRISON, HASLAM, HENDERSON, HEX, HINCHIN, HUMPHREYS, HYND, KELLY, KEMBER, KIRKHAM, KNOWLES, LANE, LECKENBY, LEEDS, LEIGH, LLOYD, LORDAN, MACKENSON and MARTIN;

- 12 listed on page 633: MCCABE, MCCANDLESS, MCMILLAN, MORTIMER-BALL, MOYES, PAWER, PEART, PERKINS, PLANT, RANDELL, ROBERTS and SKINNER;

- 9 listed on page 634: STINTON-HEELEY, SWANN, THOMAS COOK REPS, TOWLER, WARREN, WESTBROOK, WILKINSON, WILLIAMS and ZELEWITZ.

(iii) That 3 (three) T3 apartments were occupied by CLOUGH (631), HURST (632) and PLUMB (633).

(iv) That 2 (two) T3F apartments were occupied by BOOKER-MILBURN (631) and SHAKESPEARE (633).

(v) That 1 (one) T3FB apartment was occupied by OGDEN (633).

(vi) That no T4 or T3FP were occupied.

(vii) That there were no “extraordinary” designations on this day.

The summary of apartment occupancy (pages 631-634) as shown from (i) to (vii):


However the summary table for those pages states the following:


Comparison between the table at bottom of page 634 (what computer counted) and what was listed in sheets:


As can be seen, there are EVIDENT discrepancies in the occupancies referred to in the same document for the T1, T2, T3, T3F and T4T3FB apartments as only the number of T3FP and T3FB match between values accounted for in the table and what is expressed in the sheets.

It begs the question:


Please note that although there were only 46 T1 apartments available, 64 were occupied on this day. Same overoccupying phenomenon happens with the T3F apartments: 1 available, 2 occupied.


11. Listings of pages 635-638 (May 7 2007 07:16)

table at the bottom of page 638

Above is a summary table showing the addition of the information from pages 635 to 638 by its various categories including that of occupancy.

On looking at pages 635, 636, 637 and 638 more attentively one can see:

(i) That 67 (sixty-seven)T1 apartments were occupied by:

- 15 listed on page 635ALAN, ALEX, ATTERTON, AUSTIN, BAKER, BIRCH, BLACK, BLACKBURN, BURCH, CAMPBELL, CHAPMAN, CIDRE, COOK, DAVIES and GIENCKE;

- 19 listed on page 636: GILL, GOODWIN, GOODYER, GRAFTON, GREENWOOD, HAMILL, HENSHAW, HIRST, HOBSON, HUMPHRIES, JENSEN/WILTSHIRE, KERRIGAN, KURI, LATHAM, LEAH, LEE, LYNCH, MACDONALD and MAHYE;

- 18 listed on page 637: MANGAN, MARKWARNER CO UK, MINTON, MOORES, MULLARD, NELSON, NEWMAN, ODEDRA, PARKER, PARR, PENNELL, PRICE, PSICOLOGO/ ALDERTON, RATCLIFFE, REAP, ROGERS, ROSS and ROTHWELL;

- 15 listed on page 638: SAVAGE, SCHARFENBERG, SIMPSON, STEVENS, STURROCK, THE TRAVEL CLUB UPMINSTER, THOMAS COOK REP, THUESDAY, TREVETT, TURNER, VEITCH, VINCENT, WILCOX, WOOD and YIU.

(ii) That 68 (sixty-eight)T2 apartments were occupied by:

- 21 listed on page 635: ALLAN, ARTHUR, ARUNDEL, BALLINGER, BERRY, BOWYER, BREWIN, BROOKS, BURDEKIN, BYDFORD/LIM, CAIRNS, CASH, CLAIRE, CRAIG, CULSHAW, DAVID, DAVIS, DE LA MARE, EDDYE, ENGLAND and FRICKER;

- 22 listed on page 636: GORDON-CLARK, GWILYN, HARLOW, HARRISON, HASLAM, HENDERSON, HEX, HINCHIN, HUBBARD, HUMPHREYS, HYND, KELLY, KEMBER, KIRKHAM, KNOWLES, LANE, LECKENBY, LEEDS, LEIGH, LLOYD, LORDAN and MACKESON;

- 13 listed on page 637: MARTIN, MCCABE, MCCANDLESS, MCMILLAN, MICHELLE, MORTIMER-BALL, MOYES, PALMER, PEART, PERKINS, PLANT, RANDELL and ROBERTS;

- 12 listed on page 638: SKINNER, STINTON-HEELEY, SWANN, THOMAS COOK REPS, TOWLER, TOWNLEY, WARREN, WESTBROOK, WILKINSON, WILLIAM, WORSWICK and ZELEWITZ.

(iii) That 3 (three)T3 apartments were occupied by CLOUGH (635), HURST (637) and PLUMB (637).

(iv) That 2 (two) T3F apartments were occupied by BOOKER-MILBURN (635)and SHAKESPEARE (638).

(v) That 1 (one) T3FP apartment was occupied by PATE (637).

(vi) That 1 (one)T3FB apartment was occupied by OGDEN (637).

(vii) That no T4 or T3FP were occupied.

(viii) That there were no “extraordinary” designations on this day.

The summary of apartment occupancy (pages 635-638) as shown from (i) to (viii):


However the summary table for those pages states the following:


Comparison between the table at bottom of page 638 (what computer counted) and what was listed in sheets:


As can be seen, there are EVIDENT discrepancies in the occupancies referred to in the same document for the T1, T2, T3, T3F and T4T3FB apartments as only the number of T3FP and T3FB match between values accounted for in the table and what is expressed in the sheets. It begs the question:


Please note that although there were only 46 T1 apartments available, 67 were occupied on this day. Same overoccupying phenomenon happens with the T3F apartments: 1 available, 2 occupied.


12. Significant and evident difference in numbers

The 6 tables shown above:



The summary of the daily differences between the listings and respective table for all 24 pages:


In red, when there were more apartments occupied on the listing than there were on the table. Background blue represents the only times numbers between table and sheets match.

Too many “mistakes” to be accidental.

And in this case detractors cannot resort to “OCR mistakes” – not that they could as shown before in current post – because this counting process occurs independent of any sort of printing.

A computer does not make mistakes. It does not confuse a “B”for an “8” as they have completely different binary codes.

If instructed to count all “T1” in a column a computer counts all “T1” without exception or error. If a “T1” is misspelled as a “TI” then the computer will not count it as “T1” because it isn't one and that is not a computer error but one of data insertion.

It does beg the question that we have asked a few times today:


The answer is simple and straightforward: nothing.

The computer in this case was used simply as typing machine. The only computer thing the computer did was to calculate the % of occupancy and this is a further indication that they are Excel spreadsheets:


But even then, not all is well. We have a “%” become a “2” on the header of a field (or should we say column?):


And we have the percentage formatting gone wrong:




13. The time factor

The information in the guests' booking sheets, in our opinion and we think without any doubt, were doctored. All days without exception.

One thing that has to be noted is that not only the information pertaining to the time Maddie was in the resort was doctored.

The information concerning people who supposedly arrived afterwards was also edited.

Why change information about people who only arrived afterwards? Shouldn't every single “inconvenient” guest have left and shouldn't every “inconvenient” guest who was supposed to have arrived not stayed clear away from Luz and simply not arrive?

Why introduce manually, it takes time, effort, people and intention, 84 (eighty-four) names in an Excel spreasheet of people who arrived after Maddie had disappeared?

- booking sheets say that 7 (seven) checked in on Friday, May 4: ALAN, BROOKS, CLAIRE, DAVIS, EDDYE, MAHYE and SHAKESPEARE.

- booking sheets say that 60 (sixty) checked in on Saturday, May 5: ALEX, ALLAN, ARUNDEL, ATTERTON, BIRCH, BREWIN, BURDEKIN, BYDFORD/LIM, CIDRE, CRAIG, CULSHAW, DAVID, DE LA MARE, FRICKER, FRY, GOODYER, GRAFTON, HARLOW, HARRISON, HASLAM, HENDERSON, HENSHAW, HEX, HINCHIN, HIRST, HOBSON, KERRIGAN, KILBY, KURI, LECKENBY, LEIGH, LLOYD, LYNCH, MACDONALD, MACKENSON, MOORES, MORTIMER-BALL, MULLARD, NEWMAN, PARKER, PARR, PEART, PLANT, PRICE, RING, ROBERTS, ROGERS, ROTHWELL, SAVAGE, STEVENS, STINTON-HEELEY, TOWLER, TREVETT, TURNER, VINCENT, WARREN, WILKINSON, WOOD, YIU and ZELEWITZ.

- booking sheets say that 17 (seventeen) checked in on Sunday, May 6: BAKER, BALLINGER, COOK, GOODWIN, GREENWOOD, HUBBARD, LATHAM, LEAH, LEE, MICHELLE, PATE, PSICOLOGO/ ALDERTON, ROSS, STURROCK, TOWNLEY, VEITCH and WORSWICK.

Two of which, SHAKESPEARE and MULLARD, had their names corrected:


Why fiddle with the information about people who, supposedly, had nothing to do with case?

If, for whatever reason it may be one can imagine possible reasons as to why documents of the first week would be doctored (for example to hide the presence of some even from the police), apparently there is nothing that can justify the lists for Saturday (pages 631-634) and Sunday (pages 635-638) being doctored which should be transparent.

That would produce a list without mistakes printed quickly from the untouched database that we are certain existed and exists on the Ocean Club computers.

The apologists of the paedo thesis will find it hard to explain this. Why would new guests be involved or allow themselves to be involved?

The criticism we received from Insane and Johanna, almost 4 years ago in our post “Tapas Quiz Night #4/?” was based exactly on the fact that we were pointing the finger at people who had arrived after Maddie's disappearance so couldn't possibly be involved in the affair.

Today we can clearly see that one cannot simply take them out of the equation. For some reason the sheets in which they appear were tampered with.

We had already shown this to be so in our “Tapas Quiz Night #12/?” post of Oct 11 2011.

Only the swinging thesis can explain this because it focuses not only on the T9 but on the guests present in the resort and on the resort itself. Only this scope can justify the tampering of these pages.

In our opinion, these sheets try to show a continuance of occupancy that did not exist. We do not know how many of the people listed are real or made-up names nor in what period did they really stay in the resort.

An example of this is Dawn Bullen who is supposed to arrive on April 28 and is registered arriving on April 21 and yet has a “no show” in front of her name. A person who allegedly dined in Tapas in that fateful night and was allegedly the one who informs night crèche that Maddie had disappeared.


13. Conclusion

No documentation handed over by the Ocean Club can be trusted. This is a very important point.

One of the Socratic Paradoxes says that “No one errs or does wrong willingly or knowingly”.

The loan with the highest interest rate of all is called a favour. It's a loan that one makes for life and no matter how much one pays back there's always residual interest due.

When one is defending one's own interest one tends to ask for favours.

In the Maddie case favours were done with the best of intentions but when things started to go wrong the interest rate of these loans rose steeply.

Things snowballed and have gone beyond any control.

Truth is there to be seen.

It is not easy for one to recognise that what one has believed for so long and with such a conviction is but the result of well orchestrated manipulation.

No one likes to be wrong and even less realise they've been fooled. That's why Mark Twain is so right when he said “It's easier to fool people than to convince them that they have been fooled.”.

But what each has to realise is that this is about truth and not ourselves and looking the other way will not make truth go away.

We're used to seeing the back of the heads of many but that will not stop us from doing what we feel is right. The truth, if indeed the truth, will always be the truth be it said by 1 or by a 1,000.

We acknowledge that there are others thinking differently from us are also striving to do the right thing and with full honesty are outing truth as they perceive it to be.

The problem is that truth doesn't allow any squeezing or twisting of its pieces to make them fit. All pieces must have the same value. One cannot say a statement is from a confused person because it goes against our grain and value another above all others because it fits nicely in our theory.

One cannot say a person has an agenda because he took 3 weeks to come forward and accept as natural another doing so 3 months after.

One cannot take for granted that a cream jacket may be mistaken for a dark brown one.

One cannot ignore that Smithman had more than enough opportunities to not encounter the Smiths and yet he insisted in doing so while carrying a living child in his arms.

One cannot pretend that the Big Round Table was the joining of square tables and its round shape is just confusion when we have Kate drawing a round table, Tanner speaking of a round table and Gerry drawing a round table with the gesture of his hand on the 2009 Mockumentary.

One cannot base entire theories on hand-writing comparisons and then ignore where printed word has been tampered with.

One cannot just sweep under the rug statements from guests like Jez Wilkins, Neil Berry, Raj Balu and Stephen Carpenter and their gross and evident inconsistencies and discrepancies. And one of them, Carpenter's, with the disgusting attempt to implicate an Ocean Club employee, Mr Mário Marreiros.

One cannot overlook the fact that Stephen Carpenter and Robert Murat are consistent about how they met, a meeting which would result in the first being the one responsible for taking the latter to become a translator in the case and a meeting we know impossible to have taken place.

One cannot ignore that 2 ex-pats, TS and Derek Flack, together with a guest, JW, give statements in which they invent a character, Pimpleman, which can only have the purpose of distracting the PJ.

One cannot forget about the McCluskeys who say they talked to a Portuguese speaking woman in Alvor who they later identify as Kate McCann. This identification happens at the same time, strange coincidence, that Martin Smith identifies Gerry McCann as being Smithman.

One cannot pretend that John and Donna Hill's names do not appear in either Ocean Club of Mark Warner employee list even though one is manager and the other on May 4 claims to MW's childcare manager and only to be “replaced” by Lyndsay Johnson a couple of days later.

One cannot let go unnoticed that by their own words the nannies on duty at the night crèche on May 3 2007 abandoned the children who were in the crèche when they were supposedly told Maddie had disappeared by a woman, Dawn Bullen, who couldn't have possibly have that information when it's said she has.

And today one cannot ignore that the booking sheets were tampered with including the people who supposedly arrived after Maddie disappeared.

In sum, one cannot pretend that there wasn't in situ a wide circle of people, which included guests, Ocean Club, Mark Warner and ex-pats who were actively and directly involved in obstructing justice in finding out the truth as to what really happened to Maddie McCann.

A circle obviously much, much bigger than those 9 people who we know as Tapas 9.

To those accusing us of ignoring the statements from the Gaspars and Yvonne Martin, we say we haven't. We are fully aware of them and of their content.

We don't pretend that they don't exist or say they're not worth analysis and discussion. We only have yet to explain, which we will do, why we think these are but pieces yet crucial ones we must add, to a very well implemented misleading campaign. A very sick one in our opinion which has led to an unthinkable witch hunt in the XXI century. That alone is enough to make us all think.

But if it does take courage to see the truth as it really is, it takes a whole lot more to act upon it. 

The level of decision of this case is at the political level. Only at that level can there be a direct and palpable influence on the case.

At our level, the best we can do is to stop discussing whether a sparrow is a seagull just because both have feathers and have a name that starts with an s.

This is not about us, this is not even about the McCanns. 

This is about injustice. The injustices to the memory of a little girl and to a man who was just doing his job.

Missing People

$
0
0

BLUF:The Ocean Club booking sheets show there were more people present in the resort than the number shown added up to, more proof they were tampered with before being handed over to the PJ.


01. Introduction

Three times seems to be the right amount of times we break our summer breaks. We did so in 2014, and we did it again in 2015.

For some reason the Portuguese say there's isn't a 2 without a 3.

This year we broke our breaks with our “Playful molecules”, “Sigh...” and “Dura Lex Sed Lex” posts.

On the second one, “Sigh...”, we felt the need to put a stop to the hysteria generated by a simple computer glitch.

We were successful in helping the commendable efforts of posters like Syn, Nuala and BlueBag to put a stop to all the silliness that was taking place. The subject very quickly dwindled away shortly after our post.

But let's be very clear, the WBM/CEOP page thing was just pure and plain silliness.

We have in the past faced much worse clouds of clutter and have appropriately reacted to them by letting the soil naturally absorb their rain. The WBM/CEOP thunderstorm has passed and the sun has come back, so to make a mountain out of this molehill is to need a mountain of excuses when the real excuses (or reasons) ones are too inconvenient to admit or to be said publicly.

To use the molehill to make personal attacks is unbecoming but then again personal attacks are always demeaning to those who make them.

The positive side of the WBM/CEOP absolute silliness was that it made surface a series of individuals on both sides of the fence on this subject who passionately discussed it to its minutest technical details.

Only through genuine discussion can silliness be truly revealed and commonly understood as such.

We then said how strange we found it that those same people had “forgot” or “overlooked” to discuss in depth the tampering of the Ocean Club's booking sheets, however silly our revelations could have been, and seemed perfectly content that all had been because of OCR (Optical Character Recognition), which is, honestly just a silly thing to say. And we went to the trouble of showing why it was silly to say it was all due to OCR.

But the FACT these sheets were tampered with is far, far from being a silly thing and in our opinion does deserve a very serious discussion.

FACT is that we have shown VERY CLEARLY that they have been tampered with in our “Irrefutable proof” post. As we said, detractors said all was explained with OCR without explaining how such a sophisticated version of such software was able to recognise handwriting and doodles and and reproduce them digitally and then mumble up simple typed wording.

FACT is that we have also shown in our “Definite proof” post that the Ocean Club computer didn’t add up correctly the different types of apartments (T1, T2, T3, T3F, T4, T3FP and T3FB) which it had listed.

FACT is that also in our “Balance: unbalanced” post we showed how the reason some had given for Tapas to be handed these sheets was ridiculous as the listed balances, or “saldos”, were also not correctly added up by the computer.

Many, many FACTUAL mistakes supposedly made by a single computer with direct implications to the Maddie case. Strangely (or not) they weren't discussed anywhere while a more than evident computer glitch that erroneously dated a webpage deserved a heated and passionate discussion.

These are FACTS. And the FACT that apparently they don't adapt to the theories of some doesn't make them any less FACT. They exist, they need an explanation for existing.

We have given ours. We wait for others to explain how these FACTS fit into their theories.

In the last paragraph of our “Sigh...” post we said “about the Ocean Club booking sheets, an instance where again the computer is blameless, we are not finished. We will be coming back to them with quite interesting finds. Of the reasonable kind, the kind people apparently prefer to pretend to ignore.”

That said, today, we are going to show another FACT about these booking sheets: how, not surprisingly, the number of people listed present was also incorrectly added up by the Ocean Club computer.

The computer shows there were more people than the same computer says that there were.

Just like it happened with its adding up of apartment type and “saldos”. One computer in particular with a very serious mathematical disorder.
 

02. Ref columns

We will now look at how many people, on each of these days, are listed as having been there.

Data from SHEETS: this information is in two of the columns in the booking sheets: “Ad” (Adulto/Adult) and “Cr” (Crianças/Children) below in red and blue respectively:


Data from TABLE: at the end of each day, or group of 4 pages, the values of the columns above are supposedly added up by the computer and shown as per table below:


The column headings for these in the summary tables are “Adu.” (Adulto/Adult) and “Cri.” (Crianças/Children).


03. OCR (im)precisions

To those alleging that OCR (Optical Character Recognition) malfunction is solely responsible for the inconsistencies we have found in these booking sheets we would love an explanation to how fascinatingly selective this OCR program would have to have been to only confuse “0” (zero) with “O” (capital letter O) and never confuse any other number with any other letter.

For example in these 24 pages (615 to 638) it never confuses any “5” with a “S” nor any “8” or “3” with a “B”.

But then it's quite ridiculous to even think OCR  was present in the reproduction process as what sort of program would, as we have already said, recognise with amazing accuracy handwriting and doodles (according to our detractors) but then confuse typed letters and numbers, isn't it?

We all know that no OCR was involved in the reproduction of these pages.

To say otherwise is just to be silly or to try to hide the sun with a sieve as the Portuguese say.


04. Adults and children same price? 

Also interesting to note is that there's a family, the DUNFORDs, occupying an apartment but no one knows how many people were in this family:


We would think that the number of people occupying an apartment would be a field with a mandatory entry but apparently it wasn't the case in the Ocean Club that week in 2007.

For how many people was this family charged for and on what basis?

The “sloppiness” with which these columns were supposed to have been filled is quite evident. When one is counting “adults” one must realise that one is not counting grown-ups but counting what the computer assumes to be adults because the receptionists frequently put adults and children together.

For example, we know that the McCanns were 2 adults and 3 children. For some inexplicable reason, the receptionist introduced the whole family as adults:


For the Ocean Club computer Maddie, Sean and Amelie McCann are adults and are counted as such.

The fact they are children does not alter the mathematical operation taking place when queried. Asked how many adults were there in the McCann family the computer will always return the same value: 5

One then must wonder what the children column was there for.

The receptionists, and there were quite a number of them, apparently couldn't care less in filling in or not the field of this column correctly when they just put the number of children together with the adults.

One would think those 2 columns, adults and children, existed to allow the computer to calculate the right amounts due as usually in hotels children pay less than adults but it seems that in the Ocean Club the prices for both were the same, which we note, is highly unusual in the industry.

Maddie, Sean and Amelie McCann were, apparently, to be charged as adults.


05. # ADULTS

As we said when one counts adults in these booking sheets one is in fact counting what the computer assumes to be adults.

As we showed, the McCanns were 2 adults and 3 children but the computer counts them as adults. In the end, when asked to count the number of adults present in a day, the computer will return a number of which 5 are the McCanns.

To simplify we have created a “database” blog, “Ocean Club Booking Sheets”, where we detail from where exactly on the booking sheets we have obtained the information and how we have reached the conclusions we have.

a. Adults listed on pages 615 - 618:

Details can be seen on “Ocean Club Booking Sheets, adults pages 615 - 618”.

This is the difference in terms of number of adults between what the computer has added up and what is listed on sheets 615 to 618:


Except the T4, no other apartment type (T1, T2, T3, T3F, T3FP and T3FB) is added up correctly.

Note we are not counting the DUNFORDs, they would make the difference bigger.
 
72 of 328 adults are not accounted for by the computer. That's 21.95% of adults being disregarded. Or to put it in another way, there were more 28.13 % of adults than the 256 computer says there were.

b. Adults listed on pages 619 - 622:

Details can be seen on “Ocean Club Booking Sheets, adults pages 619 - 622”.

This is the difference in terms of number of adults between what the computer has added up and what is listed on sheets 619 to 622:


Except the T4 and T3FP, no other apartment type (T1, T2, T3, T3F and T3FB) is added up correctly.

71 of 330 adults are not accounted for by the computer. That's 21.52% of adults being disregarded.  Or to put it in another way, there were more 27.41% of adults than the 259 computer says there were.

c. Adults listed on pages 623 - 626:

Details can be seen on “Ocean Club Booking Sheets, adults pages 623 - 626”.

This is the difference in terms of number of adults between what the computer has added up and what is listed on sheets 623 to 626:


Except the T4 and T3FP, no other apartment type (T1, T2, T3, T3F and T3FB) is added up correctly.

74 of 355 adults are not accounted for by the computer. That's 20.85% of adults being disregarded. Or to put it in another way, there were more 26.33% of adults than the 281 computer says there were.


d. Adults listed on pages 627 - 630:

Details can be seen on “Ocean Club Booking Sheets, adults pages 627 - 630”.

This is the difference in terms of number of adults between what the computer has added up and what is listed on sheets 627 to 630:


Except the T3FP, no other apartment type (T1, T2, T3, T3F, T4 and T3FB) is added up correctly.

82 of 368 adults are not accounted for by the computer. That's 22.28% of adults being disregarded. Or to put it in another way, there were more 28.67% of adults than the 286 computer says there were.

e. Adults listed on pages 631 - 634:

Details can be seen on “Ocean Club Booking Sheets, adults pages 631 - 634”.

This is the difference in terms of number of adults between what the computer has added up and what is listed on sheets 631 to 634:


Except the T4 and T3FP, no other apartment type (T1, T2, T3, T3F and T3FB) is added up correctly.

79 of 350 adults are not accounted for by the computer. That's 22.57% of adults being disregarded.  Or to put it in another way, there were more 29.15% of adults than the 271 computer says there were.

f. Adults listed on pages 635 - 638:

Details can be seen on “Ocean Club Booking Sheets, adults pages 635 - 638”.

This is the difference in terms of number of adults between what the computer has added up and what is listed on sheets 635 to 638:


Except the T3FP, no other apartment type (T1, T2, T3, T3F, T4 and T3FB) is added up correctly.

86 of 360 adults are not accounted for by the computer. That's 23.89% of adults being disregarded. Or to put it in another way, there were more 31.39 % of adults than the 274 computer says there were.

g. Overall differences for # adults:


On average, of the 348.50 adults listed daily, 77.33 (22.18%) of them were disregarded,

Also, and also on average, there were 28.51% more adults (please remember that there are children included in these numbers) listed than the 271.16 stated by the computer in the various totals tables.


06. # CHILDREN

As we have said above, many children were registered as adults. This explains why of the 795 registries present in the Booking sheets, only 74 (just less than 10%) have children registered.

We have already pointed out that the receptionists, and there were quite a number of them, couldn't care less filling in this field properly or not, as it seems as we noted that it apparently was standard procedure to put adults and children in the same field.

Plus, if it wasn't for the BALLINGERs one would be able to say that only families with only ONE child could have children put in computer as children.

If it wasn't for that 1 particular registry, we could almost state that this column only accepted “0” and “1” values.

Only BALLINGER has a “2”.

Of the 795 registries only 1 is a “2”, the BALLINGERs..

Of the 74 registries with children, 73 of them are “1”.

Fascinating.

Like we did with the adults we will show here how and from where we got the information for pages 615 to 618. For pages 619 to 638 we will provide the respective links.

a. Children listed on pages 615 - 618:

Details can be seen on “Ocean Club Booking Sheets, children pages 615 - 618”.

This is the difference in terms of number of adults between what the computer has added up and what is listed on sheets 615 to 618:


This, as will be seen, will be the only day where the totals of # children between table and sheets differ, in the case by 1.

The subtotals for apartments T1 and T2 are not added up correctly.

b. Children listed on pages 619 - 622:

Details can be seen on “Ocean Club Booking Sheets, children pages 619 - 622”.

This is the difference in terms of number of adults between what the computer has added up and what is listed on sheets 619 to 622:


The subtotals for apartments T1 and T2 are not added up correctly.

c. Children listed on pages 623 - 626:

Details can be seen on “Ocean Club Booking Sheets, children pages 623 - 626”.

This is the difference in terms of number of adults between what the computer has added up and what is listed on sheets 623 to 626:

 
The subtotals for apartments T1 and T2 are not added up correctly.

d. Children listed on pages 627 - 630:

Details can be seen on “Ocean Club Booking Sheets, children pages 627 - 630”.

This is the difference in terms of number of adults between what the computer has added up and what is listed on sheets 627 to 630:


The subtotals for apartments T1 and T2 are not added up correctly.

e. Children listed on pages 631 - 634:

Details can be seen on “Ocean Club Booking Sheets, children pages 631 - 634”.

This is the difference in terms of number of adults between what the computer has added up and what is listed on sheets 631 to 634:


The subtotals for apartments T1, T2 and T3 are not added up correctly. 

f. Children listed on pages 635 - 638:

Details can be seen on “Ocean Club Booking Sheets, children pages 635 - 638”.

This is the difference in terms of number of adults between what the computer has added up and what is listed on sheets 635 to 638:


The subtotals for apartments T1, T3 and T3F are not added up correctly.

g. Overall differences for # children:


Although there's only the difference of 1 in the totals, the subtotals are wrongly added up with no plausible explanation whatsoever.


07. Consolidated data adults + children


On pages 615 - 618,  of the 337 people listed, 71 (21.07%) were disregarded, 26.69% more than the 266 stated by the computer on page 618.

On pages 619 - 622, of the 340 people listed, 71 (20.88%) were disregarded, 26.39% more than the 269 stated by the computer on page 622.

On pages 623 - 626,   of the 366 people listed, 74 (20.22%) were disregarded, 25.34% more than the 292 stated by the computer on page 626.

On pages 627 - 630, of the 380 people listed, 82 (21.58%) were disregarded, 27.52% more than the 298 stated by the computer on page 630.

On pages 631 - 634,  of the 365 people listed, 79 (21.64%) were disregarded, 27.62% more than the 286 stated by the computer on page 634.

On pages 635 - 638,  of the 378 people listed, 86 (22.75%) were disregarded, 29.45% more than the 292 stated by the computer on page 638.

On average: of the 361 people listed daily, 77 (21.36%) were disregarded, 27.17% more than the 284 stated by the computer.

This is FACT.



08. Conclusion

Clearly, very clearly, there was the intent to show that fewer people were present in Luz than there really were.

Only the willingly blind, AKA the intellectual dishonest, can after 4 posts (“Irrefutable proof”, “Definite proof”, “Balance: unbalanced” and this one) continue to say that all is due to a faulty character recognition software either when making copies of these lists to hand over to the authorities or by PJ when making the DVDs that were handed out.

One also has to add to the blame of this amazing OCR version for the typed characters found among handwritten wording in the crèche sheets as shown in our “3 penguins in the desert” post. 

We know people will always believe what they want to believe but now we would like to add to that that some will just keep on saying they believe in what they don't believe at all.

We know they don't and many others like us don't. We know that they are bound to say they believe in something when they don't.

A shamelessness we silently enjoy observing. And by we, we don't mean just the team.

We now hope that all those who say they lost all respect they ever had for us because we adamantly refused to discuss the technicalities of the WBM/CEOP computer glitch, will now rise up and show how indeed superior they are to us and discuss technically, to its minutest details, the discrepancies we have found and exposed in the booking and crèche sheets.

Those with less technical capabilities we suggest they discuss why would the Ocean Club management want to convey the idea to the PJ that there were less people in Praia da Luz than really were there.

And we're only counting those who appear on the sheets because the number probably is higher but impossible to calculate as we don't know how many had their names deleted from the sheets when they were tampered with.

We won't hold our breath though waiting for the technical and non-technical discussions to happen. We'll just put on a smile that just says we know you've read us, you naughty, naughty you.

About the number of “missing people” VERY significant conclusions can be made but we will speak of them about that in the future.


09. September 2015

This could, or should be a Post Scriptum as we feel we have a duty to say something about what has happened and is happening since the start of this month, September 2015.

We have had someone say that Operation Grange should be shut down because it has already taken up a ridiculous £11M from taxpayers money.

By the way, we must note that the majority of this money is to pay salaries which means it would be spent anyhow, only from a different budget. As far as we know, now it comes from the Home Office and if Operation Grange wasn’t in place these salaries would be coming out of the Met.

For us much more important than the money spent is the ring-fencing of the manpower dedicated to Grange but we imagine that’s how services are rendered which can later be harvested as favours.

The following move by these people was to confirm that there was no problem whatsoever in closing down Operation Grange as even the parents of the missing child didn’t really mind if that happened, as they had taken several thousand from the Fraudulent Fund and put it into a another account in case the public police stopped searching for their daughter.

What they were basically trying to say was, please close the thing down as the parents understand that at some point enough is enough and they have enough money to proceed. How much? Let’s just say for now it’s enough.

Here was where this group showed their first sign of despair.

In wanting so much to find arguments to convince public opinion to shut Operation Grange immediately their desperation made them overlook that their argument represented an enormous shot in the foot.

First because Fraudulent Fund is, supposedly, about searching for Maddie.

To take money away from it with the objective of searching for the girl is to assume publicly the actual fund is for something else.

In fact if one reads the full objectives of the fund, the word “search” doesn't appear:

“To secure the safe return to her family of Madeleine McCann who was abducted in Praia da Luz, Portugal on Thursday 3rd May 2007;

To procure that Madeleine's abduction is thoroughly investigated and that her abductors, as well as those who played or play any part in assisting them, are identified and brought to justice; and

To provide support, including financial assistance, to Madeleine's family.”
    So the fund is not to search for Maddie. That’s not what, it seems, people have been donating for after all.

    Others will have to search for her, thus the reason that if parents want to fund any sort of searching they had to create this account and transfer to it money from the Fraudulent Fund that was donated by people who did not do it to have her searched for (even though they thought they did).

    However, as can be seen, the fund does contemplate clearly other objectives such as financial assistance to Madeleine's family. Grandparents, cousins... old aunt ..? Her trip to the supermarket? Mortgage, legal fees...? A new car?

    Apparently only when others find her can then the fund money be used to secure her safe return to her family.

    Note that the fact that only thousands were taken away from it to search for Maddie means that its largest chunk continues to be for those objectives other than searching for her.

    Second because they have opened a door to scrutiny for fraud.

    The withdrawal of these thousands have to be reflected somewhere in the fund’s accounting. As far as we know from the accounting papers presented for the past years there are no such movements of cash.

    Someone, somewhere has to explain where the money for this new account has come from otherwise, if real, it's fraud.

    With these 2 moves, this group launched an offensive with the objective of having Operation Grange shut down. Immediately. The reasons presented was because it was enough waste of money and parents didn’t mind.

    Then apparently another group of people responded with a dry, no, we have no intention of shutting down the Operation Grange, it's fine as it is.

    This provoked the most interesting reaction from the first group as they literally snitched about the luxurious conditions in which SY officers had stayed in Algarve last year.

    Funny how MSM didn’t remember to have noticed this last year.

    Luz had become a media circus and we’re sure that where SY was staying was no secret. Reporters from all over the world, but most importantly from Britain, witnessed SY going in and out of their luxurious resorts and then didn’t find the exaggerated luxury worthy of mention in their news pieces.

    Only now they decided to find it outrageous.

    But most importantly, and we’ll be coming back to this, this reaction clearly revealed despair which they only hinted of having before. This group of people were now showing to be in panic. We almost expected to read that the officers with the choice between 2 wines had gone for the most expensive and behold some of them had even used the pool on the weekend.

    The second group of people reacted to this reaction by explaining that not only was there no intention of closing Grange as it was going on its own rhythm as an LOR had been sent to Portugal in July.

    Panic semi-explained. Or panic explaining the importance of this LOR and in turn its importance explains the panic.

    We don’t know what was requested in the LOR but we haven’t heard that anyone is to be notified to give statements so we’re supposing that it’s not about hearing new witnesses or arguidos.

    Our bet is on forensics. That would make some BH quarters panic. And there seems to be panic abounding.

    Lastly we had the group of people wanting to close Grange bringing up Ben Needham to force the closure. This we must say was a new low even for them. It’s sad that the UK only remembers Ben when someone wants to convey a message about Maddie.


    So clearly we have 2 groups of people.

    This gunfire volley show one side wanting to close Grange right away and another clearly wanting it to continue.

    The fact that there are 2 sides begs the question: why are there 2 sides to UK’s “higher echelon” on Maddie?

    Aren’t these things supposed to be controlled by a single person? The almighty Mitchell?

    Is Mitchell suffering from some sort of a serious personality disorder or is he revealing to be someone who wakes up wanting something but after breakfast starts to want the opposite and repeats this process throughout the day?

    If that “higher echelon” fractured in 2, who has defected and why?

    Note, we have explained that this fracture happened a long time ago. In our opinion, it started when May asked CEOP for a report about Maddie.

    The fracture showed its first visible sign in 2010 when Gamble volunteered to be ousted and then broke clean on May 2011 to be exact with the launching of Operation Grange.

    Oh no, said most then, you’ve got it all wrong, it’s Mitchell and Mitchell alone who is running the show. We then said and continue to say it to this day that Mitchell only read a script someone with real importance wrote for him.

    But the most important thing to be noted is the panic. Shown by the blunder about the fund v search account, the viciousness about SY’s Algarvian expenditures and resorting to poor Ben Needham.

    And their panic can only mean one thing. Something is afoot.

    Add to this David Cameron’s visit to Portugal shortly after deciding on the country to spend part of his holidays.

    We cannot see any other issue besides Maddie that is of the exclusive interest of just the 2 countries. Plus the fact that Cameron took the trouble to come to Portugal personally should be, in our opinion, worrisome for those who showed panic.

    Before that, we had as of December last year, a wall of silence from Scotland Yard. This wall included the internet where we witnessed the sudden lack of inside knowledge and the abrupt silence of some.

    Then we had Clarence Mitchell abandon ship. He had tried to do so in May but things didn’t go well electorally. Having failed that he found the only excuse he could have for excusing himself out of the mess and that was to supposedly start a PR company which the last time we checked didn’t have a single like on its Facebook page. Quite strange for a PR company to say the least.

    Then we also had the Sun open up its comments doors on its article about a psychic and his visions about Maddie. For those only following the case for the last couple of years, let us tell you that some of the comments we read, those making them would be afraid to think of them much less express them.

    Something is afoot and as always we will be here watching.

    We have said before and will say it again that we don’t believe the whitewashing is a possibility.

    The Maddie case can only have one of 2 solutions: archival without conclusions or full truth (full as in 90% as we are not naïve to think the name of some will ever be revealed (if they are we will be pleasantly surprised)).

    The post above is just our contribution to show deciders full truth is the only way to go.

    TRUTH

    $
    0
    0

    01. Introduction

    We hope, dear reader that by now you have realised that you have had the privilege of sharing something with Mr Amaral: you have been treated all these years in the EXACT same way Mr Gonçalo Amaral was from the moment the PJ officers he was responsible for set foot in Praia da Luz until the moment he was “relieved” of all his duties pertaining to the Maddie case, which happened early October 2007.

    Yes, please read it again.

    Read it as many times as you need to fully comprehend that we all were submitted to what we call the “Jenny Murat’s Stall Effect” (JMSE).

    And in “all” we include you, us, Mr Amaral and the general public, from those interested in the case to those only aware of it.

    This JMSE effect, which we will define later on in the post, is in our opinion simply the most pernicious single thing that has afflicted the Maddie Affair.

    Yes, the MOST.

    Not a very relevant, nor a very important but the MOST damaging thing to the truth about what happened to Maddie. Even more than any and all high-level political interference that this case has had.


    02. The Jenny Murat Stall Effect or JMSE

    What is the Jenny Murat Stall Effect or JMSE?

    We all know that Jenny set up a small stall in Praia da Luz to help find Madeleine. Before the verb “to find” associated with the word “Madeleine” became a world known brand.

    Before the Fraudulent Fund and the website were set up we all knew of this elderly woman, Jenny Murat, who set up a stall to help all efforts to find the missing girl. We then were very far away from knowing she was the mother of someone who would become the 1st arguido of the case, Robert Murat.

    Then the Murats were very busy helping, the son with translating, the mother with her stall.

    But we now know the Murats have been economical with the truth as to what we think regards their involvement in the case.

    So what did Jenny Murat intend to achieve when she set up her stall?

    Obviously only she can answer that but we can make an educated guess that it was to distract and to create a character, a persona, who we shall call as Jenny “JMSE” Murat.

    Jenny “JMSE” Murat was a character created to show the world an ultra-caring Brit ex-Pat whose heart overflowed for the missing girl.

    Jenny “JMSE” Murat, a character with the intent to obfuscate completely Jenny Murat, a person who we believe knew there was no missing girl at all.

    Jenny “JMSE” Murat v Jenny Murat, an intentional dichotomy.

    To understand we have on one hand Jenny Murat who we believe, together with her son, was actively participating in hiding from authorities the fact the little girl was dead and on the other there’s Jenny “JMSE” Murat, the altruistic senior who wants nothing but the safe return of that little blonde girl who her parents were saying went missing just down the road from her house.

    Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde incarnated but without the split personality. That is the “Jenny Murat Stall Effect” or JMSE.

    To produce a JMSE effect is to pretend to be an absolute “goody-goody” knowing full well that not only is it a mask but fundamentally is also a distraction.

    There are 2 things absolutely necessary to create this effect: to put on the mask of goodness and have something to hide.

    To put on a cloak of sainthood to distract from truth.

    To first become a saint and when that sainthood is achieved then the saint can lie all it wants to the congregation.

    From then on, anything the saint utters from his/her mouth cannot be questioned. It’s a saint speaking so the words are not only the truth but the whole magnificent truth and nothing but the truth.

    Anyone thinking otherwise will keep silent for fear of ridicule and “rightful” indignation and outrage from the offended saint. And anyone saying such sacrilege will be looked down upon with disdain from all.

    A saint is a saint and a saint must be respected.

    And no one dares go against a saint.

    And there are many of them around as we hope to show.


    03. Mr Amaral and JMSE

    Was Jenny Murat the first to use the JMSE in Luz at the time of Maddie’s disappearance when she set up her stall?

    No. The fact that she lends her name to the effect doesn’t mean that she was the first one to use it in this situation.

    The first ones to use JMSE, and they did it immediately and extensively, was the Ocean Club.

    We don’t know how fast nor who (although time has pointed its fingers to some names) of the circle of trust spread the word on the night of the 3rd, so we don’t know if or how many of the staff of the resort, both of Ocean Club and Mark Warner, were “in on it” as time progressed. What we know is that the word spread and it spread fast.

    Those doubting that the word could ever have been spread quickly to instruct staff on what to say when questioned by authorities are contradicting the alleged way the news about Maddie’s disappearance spread in those first hours throughout the resort and the village that night.

    Supposedly, it spread so quickly that we are led to believe there was a search involving almost every living soul in Luz. Allegedly many workers, guests and local residents combed the streets and surroundings of Luz. All except Kate, the Paynes, Jez Wilkins, the Carpenters and the Murats just to name a few.

    By the way we have reason to believe that this collective search is just another hoax as many others put out but we will deal with it in later posts.

    A way to see how quickly a word spreads is to stand waist deep in the water of a crowded beach and shout desperately “SHARK!  SHARK!! There’s a SHARK in the water!!!”. Then one has just to watch how fast this information spreads. It’s quite a stupid exercise and probably will bring one very unpleasant consequence both legal and physical so please refrain from doing it, simply picture it in your mind.

    The word spread quickly around the resort but of course there were priorities for who to inform and instruct first and like anything that is spread, some nooks and crannies get missed.

    In this case we are reminded of 2 people, the waitress at the Millenium who we think wasn't supposed to say she saw the family having breakfast there and the laundryman who was supposed to say nothing about seeing a guest in the wrong place at the wrong time.

    As we now know the laundryman didn't say anything but as he had not been got to in time they assumed he had and this was what forced Carpenter to overplay his hand. 

    We don’t know exactly where the Ocean Club did start using the JMSE. But we know they were the first. The “Tapas Quartet” singing from the same hymn sheet that day shows that Ocean Club had then clearly opted to create a JMSE. We would even say, THE crucial JMSE.

    In terms of files this quartet was the first to show that the Ocean Club clearly wanted to help cover-up what happened.

    If those 4 people had then said on the 4th when they were questioned by the PJ “No, that group of guests didn’t dine here during the week. They were only here last night”, this whole story would have stopped there and there. If that had happened the whole abduction hoax had no legs to stand on.

    Instead, these 4 statements, and the ones that followed from other OC staff said “yes, they were here… yes, they reserved the table… yes, they checked the children… yes, they were a happy group and they did drink a bit…” but most importantly these statements also said “yes, and we want to help the investigation, so please, please tell us how we can help you find the truth.”

    They showed a willingness to the PJ to find the truth while lying to them about what had really happened.

    Offering to help get to the truth but firmly blocking it with the saintly candidness of being “evident” bystanders. Something that we’ll see repeated very often as we will show.

    And the moment that first Ocean Club employee lied to the authorities the snowball that we know today began to roll.

    The biggest problem the PJ faced was not the T9 and their lies. The Ts could have been 10, 30 or even 60, but if the Ocean Club hadn’t backed up their story, it would have been easy to see through all.

    The biggest problem PJ faced was the “innocence” of the resort and how the Ocean Club exploited it.

    PJ faced people who they couldn’t possibly suspect of anything and who had come forward without hesitation to badmouth the McCanns, to say that there was negligence.

    The resort confirmed all that the T9 had said about the relationship between them and the Ocean Club. That they dined at Tapas, that the group regularly checked on the children they had left alone in the apartments.

    Aren’t those exactly the 2 premises needed for the abduction to happen? Yes, they are and no it’s not a coincidence the nice resort confirms them to the authorities.

    The Ocean Club’s “innocence” was assumed by all right from the start and has been taken for certain and gone unquestioned by all.

    By all, except us in this blog.

    The PJ, Mr Amaral and all of us have faced this lie and we all reacted to it in the exact same way: it didn't cross our minds to suspect. If there was absolutely no apparent reason to suspect the resort so why even consider the possibility?

    What on earth could make the resort come together, close ranks and lie? Only if it was in their best interest to do so and looking at the situation nothing looked like a red flag.

    Not even the swinging. We have reason to believe that PJ very quickly came to know about swinging. Barra da Costa and the word search on Murat’s and Malinka’s computers tell us that.

    What the PJ failed to realise is up to what extent the British were willing to go to protect their reputations about it.

    We're certain that for the PJ the swinging was something done privately and none of anyone’s business but their own and as it had no connection with the girl’s disappearance there was no need not to leave it alone. Swinging is adult fun, has nothing to do with children and their investigation was about the disappearance of a child.

    Abduction, paedophilia or family were the possible scenarios, no reason at all to bring the swinging going on in the resort into the picture.

    In our opinion PJ knew about the swinging and simply ignored it as there was no apparent connection between that and Maddie's death. Indeed there wasn't, the connection of swinging with Maddie is only post-mortem.

    But the opinion of the Brits was completely different from that of the PJ. They could and would not afford for it to be known. It was something no risks at all were to be taken. That’s why it was decided to fake an abduction BEFORE authorities arrived. Absolutely no chances being taken.

    The moment they started to lie, which was when the GNR officers arrived at the apartment, there was no turning back no matter how much blundering followed as we have witnessed.

    No one, absolutely no one that night could have predicted the consequences and proportions of things to come. No one that night could have realised the proportions that lie would take.

    We fully understand they weren’t exempting the T9 in any way from the responsibility of being involved in Maddie’s death. All the deciders tried to do was to assure the Ocean Club wouldn’t be involved in something that it indeed wasn’t involved with in the first place.

    One thing is certain, when they tried to do “just this” they knew very clearly that they were committing an illegality when they decided to conceal the body. That was the moment they jumped on the “illegal” ship together with whoever had been responsible for the girl's death. From that moment on they became as accountable to the law as them.

    All would have been solved if the Brits knew something about the Portuguese and that they would be discreet about the swinging. All they had to do was just tell the truth openly and frankly and then ask for the maximum discretion possible about the swinging.

    PJ wouldn’t be committing any illegality in excluding this activity from the investigation (which in fact they did without being asked) as it would be simply not relying on something that needn’t be there.

    If things had been done like that, we're certain that only a small and not even noticed piece of news would come out about how a little girl had died in the midst of an argument which happened between a friend of the family and her mother for whatever reason it happened.

    Who would know Madeleine McCann today? No one.

    And the little girl would have justice as all involved would have been appropriately and correctly prosecuted by the law.

    But no, as we said, the Brits took no chances. And once the authorities arrived and the lie started it had to be maintained. What else could they say after that? That enough was enough, please let’s start this all over again as it didn’t happen like this at all and we’re just pulling your leg? Please go back to your station and wait for our call and pretend we never called you tonight and we'll call you again?

    That’s why we smile when people say swinging doesn’t merit such a cover-up. Of course it does but that’s beside the point. The point is how, when and why those present decided to lie. What whoever had to decide thought sufficiently important to deserve to be lied about, at that precise moment and not afterwards.

    What those there thought to be very important or not is completely different from it to be important.

    All of us in our lives have many times realised in hindsight we have given importance to things that weren't important at all. But when we thought them important, that perceived importance we had of the thing conditioned all our actions.

    We repeat, it's not about what we think we would think important but about what who was there thought it was.

    It was about the swinging but it could have been over something ridiculous such as a stolen biscuit or a glass of spilt milk to exaggerate.

    If whoever had to decide thought that the spilling a glass of milk for some strange and unfathomable reason was sufficiently important to lie about to authorities then we would be exactly where we are right now because of a glass of spilt milk.

    Of course there’s something that may be taken into account when making a comparison with a glass of spilt milk and what happened in Luz and that was the willingness of others to follow-up the lie with the lies of their own to confirm the initial lie.

    For that a glass of spilt milk won't do because it may be perceived very important by a few but certainly won't by many.

    The lie in Luz had the commitment of many.

    For that to happen those involved in lying must have been stakeholders in the lie. The loss of a life, even if accidental, is something much too serious for one to lie just out of friendship, much less to help a stranger. Only stakeholders, only those who feel they have something to lose lie in such circumstances.

    The moment the GNR was called the lie stopped being about a motive and started to be about having lied. Once one lies one just keeps on lying to protect the lie before. And it never stops until truth, however simple and unimportant, is unveiled.

    That’s why we say that if we are where we are in this case almost 8 years and a half after we owe that to the Ocean Club and Mark Warner. If they hadn’t set up and maintained all their “nice little stalls” - statements made with the apparent purpose to help but with the opposite intent - which blocked PJ from the truth all this wouldn’t have been possible.

    Their “nice little stalls” or statements were totally credible. They were even saying that the group was a bunch of irresponsible and negligent party-seekers. They were clearly pointing a negligent finger at the T9. It was “evident” this finger-pointing must have been truthful as no one supposedly badmouths one is trying to help, right?

    But the “nice little stalls” were not to help the T9, they were to help those setting up the “nice little stalls”.

    To the general public it was soon too evident that the scenario PJ was facing to solve was one in which they had to unravel inconsistencies of the details of an obviously discrepant story told by the T9. A story of negligence v no negligence in which the latter was fully supported by the bullying of the British government, the British press and the British elite.

    See how to the general public the Ocean Club seems to be no part of the story?

    What wasn’t as evident, or even perceptible, was that this story was set against the background of deceit laid out by the resort disguised as truth and assumed as such.

    Very few ever knew that it was in this scenario with this background that Mr. Amaral was to find the truth as to what happened. And those who did, were the ones who were setting the lie up.

    Is Mr Amaral at fault for not noticing? No and anyone saying otherwise is simply being ridiculous.

    To fully understand this case one has first to understand the UK and its complex, not to say hypocritical relationship with anything sexual. A very serious case of public virtues and private vices that has completely undermined British society.

    Maddie was never about Maddie but about Britain. Mr Amaral and the PJ could never win with such a monster. Hats off to him for standing up to it that must be said and acknowledged.


    04. The Internet and JMSE

    In our last post “Missing People” we showed that there were on average, listed daily on the booking sheets, 361 people in the resort. As we know the sheets were tampered with so we are unable to know what the exact number of guests was.

    We suspect that those who appear on the lists had no choice but to appear while others had their names removed due to the position they held in the hierarchy of the food chain .

    This means that we suspect that there were more than the average 361 guests listed present in the resort. That’s almost 400 people spending thousands of pounds to stay in a resort which basically offered 2 things, beach and pool, and in the time period in question provided none.

    Apparently we are led to believe that 361 people stayed in their rooms or spend their days down in the bars of the resort or those like Chaplins, Kelly’s and Paraíso. Because, however quaint it may be, Luz has absolutely nothing to see. And without beach or pool, nothing to do.

    Of Paraíso, the only beachfront esplanade, we have the CCTV images of Thursday afternoon and although it has clients it isn’t packed with a significant number of the 350+ guests who, as far as we know were around town with nothing to do.

    There’s Sagres to visit and then there’s Lagos. But if one wants to visit Lagos why not stay in Lagos? Much more to do there and the difference in prices in the low season do not justify the renting of a car and the time wasted to go to and fro.

    There’s so much beach sand one can play with, there’s so much tennis one can play too. At the end of the day these activities are done with. What to do with the rest of the week? Stay in the room and watch Sky or GMTV?

    Pay thousands of pounds to put up with the kids on foreign soil instead of home? And this during school time?

    Our theory says that the vast majority of these people were there for a reason: adult fun. That would keep all discreetly entertained both in the resorts' apartments as in villas nearby. No one wanted to go to the beach or to the pool.

    And the vast majority of these people didn't want the reason they were there to be known by anyone but by those there. What was to happen in Luz was to stay in Luz.

    That was the motto Maddie’s death put in risk. That was exactly what the hoax is about: to keep in Luz what was happening legally in Luz.

    Happening legally, we repeat. Nothing illegal only socially reprehensible.

    Let’s just say that were 300+ individuals who want to keep this secret as a secret. That they will go out of their way to protect their own name and make sure that what they were there for is not known publicly.

    Add to these the staff of the Ocean Club who want to save their jobs and Mark Warner staff who do too. Add the ex-pats who were also involved. Add all those benefiting commercially from this.

    Add to this final number the close family and trusted friends of all of those above who when they got to know what really was happening offered a hand to help keep this secret a secret and so save the reputation of their family and close friends.

    A secret, we repeat, that has absolutely no illegality to it. Yet it does originate from one, not of their doing: Maddie’s death.

    As can be seen, there exists a very significant number of people, “small fish”, who want and go out of their way to keep the swinging a secret.

    But outside those who helped conceal the body, no one else of the above committed any illegality. And they know that those who they know they did, the T9, are getting away. They, like us also want justice served for the little girl.

    They want to keep the swinging a secret but have the T9 prosecuted. They simply want to punish the illegal while keeping the legal out of sight. Seems simple, straightforward and fair.

    Only it isn't.

    They are just a large group of people wanting THEIR truth, not THE truth.

    THEIR truth is about hiding the legal (the swinging) and exposing the illegal (Maddie’s death) but THE truth implicates the legal (swinging) as it was because of it another illegality (the obstruction of justice) happened.

    What was (is) completely legal ventured without return into the territory of illegality the moment justice was obstructed. The moment the body was concealed.

    Swinging is legal but the swingers in Luz committed an illegality which was not anything related with their sexual activity but with the faking of an abduction to hide the swinging from the British public.

    In our post “The Great Maddie War” we explained how people, disguised as truth-seekers, populated the various internet sites to undermine the quest for THE truth by pushing THEIR truth, the one confined to the T9.

    They soon put up this wall that any truth outside THEIR truth wasn’t true. It was ridiculous, it shouldn’t be considered. It wasn't worth discussing and who tried to do that that was either ignored or attacked. It still happens to this date.

    Let’s discuss there was a family who were completely comfortable in lending their daughter to the McCanns for a week to pass as Maddie as part of a pre-planned murder. Discuss swinging? Oh please, don't be ridiculous, that’s ludicrous.

    That’s why there will always be heated and interesting debates about shadows v bruises on pictures, about if the last photo (evidently photoshopped so most likely not even taken that week) was taken on Sunday or on Thursday, about who is lying about jemmied shutters and whooshing curtains, about whether Gerry signed for another child on the crèche sheets (sheets evidently tampered with and that means the same person could have “signed” for all and any child by faking handwriting or not even making that effort and simply sign with another name), etc. Why? They're pointless but are entertaining and keep the debate alive and well within the T9 border.

    But the same happens with relevant issues like the DNA and the dogs. Those can be discussed freely as long as no one tries to go outside the T9 and their inexplicable capability of mustering and force into action agencies like CEOP and the FSS. Did we say the T9? Sorry, it's all they say, due to Clarence’s magical but almighty powerful wand. A wand that made almost the entire UK rush to Luz in 2007 but wasn't able to find him an electable circle last elections.

    For example, if one dares to go outside the T9 on DNA one is met with a wall of “indifference”.

    We showed how impossible it was for the Gordon boy to leave his DNA high up on a wall where he couldn't possibly reach as alleged by the FSS and show how strange we find how his father who literally spat blood all over the apartment from a shaving cut doesn't leave any trace of his DNA there and no one appears to be interested. Why? Because the Gordons fall outside the T9 circle and so are “untouchable”. Whatever they said is true and that cannot be argued. If it wasn't so one would have to ask why they were lying and one doesn't want to do that.

    Otherwise it’s fine to discuss anything else about DNA. Why? Because it keeps things contained within the evil T9 and the evil government and doesn’t poke anyone else “saintly”.

    Another example is negligence which seems to be now questioned openly. But only to the point where one T9 was always left in one of the apartments and so keep things to the T9. Say there was no negligence because the children were never left alone and silence is what you get.

    By the way, those saying there was no negligence because there was always one of the T9 in one of the apartments are wrong. They are overlooking that at least on Thursday night the T9 were ALL allegedly at Tapas at the beginning of dinner so allegedly all the children were left completely alone in the apartments: NEGLIGENCE.

    About there being no negligence, when we were the first speak about it years ago our mental health was seriously questioned and not only by those overtly against us. Again, today we smile on seeing people taking as theirs the ideas we put out when it was very risky to do so.

    Partial negligence (a T9 in one of the apartments) is just before that border that is not to be trespassed between the T9 and the “saintly” others, the Tapas staff.

    We say there wasn't any negligence because there were no Tapas dinners (they dined elsewhere in Luz or in the surroundings) and the children were being taken care by nannies.

    The people wanting THEIR truth and only that to be known started to make “nice little stalls” appear on the internet, popping up like mushrooms.

    Some were sites, such as blogs and forums, but most were characters, who we call “White Hats” (“WH”) or pretend White Hats. The JMSE effect: put up a nice front to hide and/or to distract.

    In this post we will be calling them TRUTHmongers.

    In that “The Great Maddie War” post we explained how successful they were. So successful that all would have been over by now if it wasn’t the disastrous (for them) review ordered by David Cameron in May 2011.

    They set out to gain the required status of immaculate innocence and sainthood. They were fighters for what they said was the truth so after a certain show of commitment and determination they were not to be questioned.

    By appearing to be outsiders absolutely committed to finding the truth for pure altruistic reasons, they quickly gained what they intended: “sainthood”.

    They didn’t want to reach just the status of simple truth-seekers. That would allow others to question their “opinions”. The status they wanted and got, was that of Knights of TRUTH.

    Shiny armour and proudly holding the colours of TRUTH, they became the paladins of the cause.

    They made Mr. Amaral their god and his word gospel, knowing he was under the same hypnotic trance as all of us with no possibility to know better. They praised Mr Amaral as it served their interest. Now readers can understand why we said very openly we didn’t owe any loyalty to him.

    We respect him dearly and regard him as THE hero of this case but we know he was helpless against the might he really faced.

    As preachers of this new religion, TRUTHmongers became the blessed ones, so could not be questioned. Their word a dogma.

    But as God needs the devil to highlight his goodness so did these “heroes” need evil. That was job tasked to the Black Hat blogs, forums and characters. The more the Black Hats spewed hatred against the Knights of TRUTH the more they sanctified them.

    With the Knights of TRUTH on the good side and the Black Knights on the other there was nothing to stop the “tournament” from taking place. And it did. And it was the “The Great Maddie War”.

    This, dear reader, was the scenario you found when you decided to find out the truth about what happened to Maddie McCann. The exact same scenario that Mr. Amaral was confronted with in Praia da Luz.

    We here faced people pretending to be good and wanting to help as long as that truth and help remained tightly confined to the T9 and Mr Amaral faced the Ocean Club, Mark Warner and ex-pats all wanting to help as long as that truth and help remained tightly confined to the T9.

    And where was truth, the real truth in the middle of this? Nowhere to be found. And that was the whole objective in which all of us, some time or another have helped to achieve.

    We only woke up sooner than others but when we did, it was too late. Everyone was already under the spell of all the “saints” abounding. To wake people out of this torpor has been a hard and very slow task and we’re still very far away from being successful.

    We hope you noticed that we wrote TRUTH and not truth. Or Truth. We didn’t use caps to highlight the word. We used them because it’s an acronym.

    TRUTH is an acronym and stands for Twist and Regurgitate Until Tricking History – TRUTH.

    Just like Jenny Murat, just like the Ocean Club, TRUTHmongers seek to put on the cloak of sainthood to distract us all from truth.

    That sainthood where all lies uttered cannot be questioned in any way for fear of ridicule and “rightful” offended outrage and indignation.


    05. Using TRUTH to cover-up THE truth

    This is another neat and effective trick and this case is filled with them.

    When a newbie stumbles on this case, he just like Mr. Amaral in Praia da Luz, is confronted with people doing the exact same thing Ocean Club did then, all over the various sites: TRUTHmongers who have since set up “nice little stalls” all over the internet.

    People the newbie wouldn’t think of not trusting. Note, TRUTHmongers speak the truth, they’re not lying. They only are omitting the parts of the truth that are inconvenient to them.

    People the newbie thinks are telling him what is going on. People who the newbie thinks could enlighten him as to what happened. People who the newbie thinks have studied the subject in depth before him. People who the newbie thinks provide their opinions on solid basis (and they do, only this solid ground is the one of their choice).

    But the newbie only thinks all this because the same people he comes to trust are the same people who assure he thinks that way.

    The newbie is enticed with the TRUTH so that he never finds the truth.

    Plus, quickly brainwashed with the TRUTH he will start to reject truth when he sees it. Will fight it. Not knowing he becomes a fighter against himself, against all he came here to fight.

    The TRUTH is handed to newbies by TRUTHmongers who, if you have noticed, never debate certain things.

    On the left a big round table sitting 9 people.
    No similar object can be seen on the Tapas esplanade (right)

    Certain things such as:

    - the Big Round Table (the only person fighting this visibly keeps posting pics of big round tables – we know they exist like the one above – but what we want to see is THE Big Round Table that was that night on the Tapas esplanade and not seen to this day);

    - the total non-negligence (the one involving Ocean Club (Tapas & management) and Mark Warner (nannies));

    - the Tapas dinners;

    - the Tapas Reservation Sheets:

    - Mrs Fenn;

    - Derek Flack;

    - TS;

    - JW;

    - the Quiz Nights;

    - the watersports;

    - the Gordon’s little boy’s DNA on the wall and bedcover (the latter containing semen and saliva);

    - the swinging;

    - the tampering of the booking sheets;

    - the tampering of crèche sheets, etc.

    So many things… discussed only on this blog and with so little interest shown elsewhere by those claiming, loudly, in wanting to find the truth.

    Why such avoidance in discussing the things we keep exposing?

    Note we put swinging topic on its own. We ask not for others to discuss facts within swinging as it’s for that the blog exists. It they do discuss it though, we do welcome it.

    What we don't have is the attitude we’ve seen in others whereby if you're not for us, you're against us. Genuine difference of opinions should be and are respected.

    No, what we ask is for people to simply acknowledge fact.

    And then explain how the facts they have acknowledged fit into their theory.

    For example, we would like to know why the Tapas staff lied about there having been the Tapas dinners and Quiz Nights within the paedophile theory, to just name a known one.

    To pretend not to see fact when fact is there is not, we think, the best way to substantiate a theory.

    If the facts substantiating our opinion about any of these topics are whacky then nothing more easy than to debunk us by showing just how whacky they are.

    But never a rebuttal from TRUTHmongers.

    Their only defense is silence or personal insult. Criticism on form and number of words. Nothing about content. People who are able to read the PJ Files to its finest details and comprehend them but then claim they bleed from their eyes whenever their sight encounters our words.

    Because they won't (can't?) criticise content, they limit their argument to an only “blue is not blue because I don’t think blue would merit this so to discuss blue is a waste of time, besides blue is legal”.

    The legal argument is laughable.

    Let us ask our readers by a raising of hands how many think being gay is illegal? No one? Correct, it isn’t. It is quite a stupid and offensive question to ask but in a moment the reader will understand why we asked.

    Let’s continue, how many think a gay person should be ashamed of being gay? Hmmm, again no one. Another stupid and offensive question.

    Ok, last question before the punch line, how many think being gay is not socially accepted? Again, no one because even those who think it is wouldn't dare raise their hands publicly. This, unlike the other 2, is not a stupid or offensive question to ask.

    Having answered negatively all 3 questions above please answer the following question: how many openly gay football players are there in the various championships?

    Quoting Wikipedia“as of 2012, there are no openly gay footballers in England's top four divisions.”

    That is statistically impossible. Not difficult but impossible.

    That means there are a significant number of football players hiding their sexuality although it’s legal, nothing to be ashamed of and socially accepted to be gay.


    Justin Fashanu is a tragic reminder of how cruel the hypocritical British society can be when it comes to sexuality. Our hommage to him.

    Just a rumour is enough. Quoting the same Wikipedia article “Graeme Le Saux, an England international left-back, endured homophobic taunts despite being married with children. The rumours allegedly began because of his “unladdish hobbies” which included antique collecting.”

    So next time anyone writes swinging would not cause any social unrest to the swingers because it’s legal and doesn’t even raise an eyebrow please refrain from doing so. Make an effort and remember Justin.

    TRUTHmongers do not seek truth. They seek for TRUTH to superimpose truth, settle there and never ever, be moved from there.

    TRUTH we remind you, convicts solely the T9 for Maddie’s death, obstruction of justice and body concealment.

    TRUTHmongers are fine with this. In fact their objective is to see 9 bodies nailed to the crosses along the Via Apia with the Rothley couple upfront followed by the dastardly Dr Payne.

    Truth on the other hand although not only convicts the T9 it also involves many others in the obstruction of justice and body concealment. TRUTHmongers cannot allow that.

    Are all those out there who don’t subscribe to Textusa TRUTHmongers?

    Obviously not. Fortunately there are many truth-seekers. Good-hearted tenacious people.

    Unfortunately many of them have been influenced by TRUTHmongers in such a manner that it makes it hard for them to let go of beliefs created through time.

    Also, it’s also very hard to “part ways” from “friends” made while seeking for the truth. To come to terms that one can no longer trust in those one trusted.

    Much easier to fool someone than to convince someone that s/he has been fooled, as Mark Twain said.

    We understand that.

    Unfortunately TRUTHmongers also do and exploit it very effectively. A TRUTHmonger is only a “Knight of TRUTH” with the help and support of the truth-seekers. Ultimately these are who give them their credibility.

    A voice needs echoing and without them, s/he is only a seller of nothing, striking the same piano key endlessly because the tune s/he is limited to play demands the tune be of a single note.

    We trust the readers’ capability to tell the difference between truth-seekers and TRUTHmongers.


    06. TRUTHmongers

    But is the JMSE only relevant to the Maddie case because of its pernicious obfuscating effect both to the 2007/2008 PJ investigation and to those interested in the case on the internet?

    No. It has some very positive aspects also.

    In truth, TRUTHmongers have been and are very important and useful.

    Their most important usefulness was to have kept the Maddie issue alive during all these years.

    They couldn’t risk truth being known, so had to be here to make sure that TRUTH was fresh each and every morning and that things were kept neatly and tidy around the T9 and around them only.

    One must acknowledge all the hard work put in by the TRUTHmongers.

    They proceeded to passionately demonise the T9 and mainly and in particular the McCann couple and Payne.

    Very quickly TRUTH became a synonym of bringing the McCanns to justice. The couple has become the target and their “execution” would quench the mob’s “thirst for blood” while keeping truth neatly tucked away.

    It was this passionate demonisation of the McCanns by the TRUTHmongers that has kept the issue alive all these years.

    What TRUTHmongers failed to realise then and are starting to realise now is that they are the living proof of why the cover-up is a cover-up.

    They are the living proof that once caught in a lie, it’s very hard to get out of it. That for them to be economical with the truth has become an integral part of their lives that this simply has to be maintained independent of pride, integrity, honesty or any other idealistic values held in the past.

    Exactly like with those directly involved in the cover-up. Once caught in the lie the way out is so difficult that it’s better to continue lying.

    That’s why they will pretend not to have read this. They will continue with their farce whereby Textusa only exists when convenient, forgetting that when that convenience happens the familiarity shown betrays a knowledge that isn’t supposed to exist.

    They will continue their role-playing, endlessly discussing topics that are within their comfort zone, asking the same questions over and over again and revealing the same doubts about the same details no matter how tirelessly they were explained to them before.

    They will be throwing STINK BOMBs and picking them up to throw them in again.

    They will run in circles over and over again until they provoke the same level of saturation about the topic as there was at the end of 2010.

    Unfortunately for them they will first have to wait for the outcome of 2 things: SY and PJ investigations. Only after these outcomes could this issue possibly dwindle away

    But we're certain that these 2 outcomes will be thoroughly debated. Again, we advise some who are reading us that the only route possible is the full truth. The other, the archival, will be a mistake.

    The real obstacle that TRUTHmongers face to differentiate TRUTH from truth is to be able to explain the fate of the body without there being LOCAL help in those first crucial hours.

    And that is the common ground between TRUTHmongers and those, in the UK and Portugal, hypothetically (only when they present their conclusions will we know) who tried to whitewash the whole thing: to find a REASONABLE explanation as to what happened to the body without implicating LOCAL help.

    As we have said repeatedly we think that is indeed a mission IMPOSSIBLE.

    TRUTHmongers have been useful in keeping the issue alive but that may not be the biggest asset they represent. Their biggest help is in helping truth be revealed. Truth, not TRUTH.

    What? Yes, with their pushing of TRUTH they point us in the right direction to truth.

    Imagine there are 2 characters, Jane and Mary and each have a set of followers (or people set in protecting them), their respective TRUTHmongers.

    To Mary’s TRUTHmongers TRUTH is the truth without all that may harm Mary.

    In the same way, Jane’s TRUTH is all of the truth but what affects her, directly or indirectly.

    So all Mary’s TRUTHmongers say about anything else but Mary, and that includes Jane, is true.

    Same thing about what Jane's TRUTHmongers have to say when Mary comes up in their topics.

    One just has to disregard what Mary's TRUTHmongers have to say about Mary and just pay attention what they are telling us about others.

    Equally, one has to ignore what Jane's TRUTHmongers say about Jane and pay attention to the rest.

    One just has to be a careful listener and a good observer and the truth is out there for one to see.

    The saint of Salem I

    $
    0
    0

    01. Introduction

    It has now come the time to start to debunk what is without question the clutter best implanted in the Maddie case: paedophilia.

    Why best implanted? Because it’s a clutter destined for connoisseurs only. Gourmet clutter so to speak.

    This case has 2 kinds of clutter that are so good that they have been able to keep up the wall between us and the truth: negligence and paedophilia.

    Before you say that no one seriously interested in the case believes in negligence any more, which we think is true, please do take into account that negligence clutter isn’t directed at people who are seriously interested in the case.

    One is not simultaneous with the other. Paedophilia follows negligence.

    Negligence clutter is for the general public. It’s the McDonalds of clutter in this case (sorry Burger King and Wendy’s).

    Paedophilia is for “internal” use.


    02. The negligence v paedophilia clutter

    One has to take interest in the case to get to know the possible paedophiliac angle of it.

    When we say “take interest” we don’t mean to investigate. Just to take enough interest in the case to research it on the internet.

    The regular Jane and Joe Does of the world were and are fed by the media with the message of negligence that they left their kids alone even though it was perfectly alright. The words “left their kids alone” always jumps up and bite them on their brain. That’s why they are there, to be noticed.

    The MSM never speak of paedophilia in the case.

    Mr Amaral did speak of it in his book and I believe he mentioned paedophilia publicly in the documentary aired by CMTV in 2013 when he points all his firepower towards David Payne.

    But the book has to be bought/downloaded and read. For that one has to have interest in the case.

    CMTV broadcast was simply a program in a cable channel. And is only provided by one operator, MEO. CMTV isn’t held by the other two TV cable providers in Portugal – NETCABO/ZON/NOS and Vodafone.

    Paedophilia within the Maddie case is only “available” on the internet.

    The way it has been spread is hardly comparable with how widespread the negligence message was by the MSM from day one.

    In a supermarket or in any other place where one can hear people talking about the case, whatever their opinion the message underlined in the conversations about Maddie is always the same: the parents left their kids alone.

    Even those who are convinced that the parents “did it” will say somewhere along the line “the #%&#% who left their poor kids alone”. The others will say “those poor parents, but they did leave their poor kids alone, what a misfortune.”

    It shows how effectively the negligence clutter was implanted and spread so well and so widely.

    To those who did NOT find the case to be interesting enough to look about it any further than what the MSM had to say think to this day that the couple and their friends left their kids in the apartments and went out to have dinner. Some think it was to get drunk.

    Paedophilia does not enter one’s horizon until one decides, out of curiosity, to look a little further into the case.

    And when one does that what is there to meet one at the front door? Paedophilia.

    It welcomes us, makes us feel we’re finally discovering the true secret behind the case. It makes one feel one knows more about the case than the ignorant general public. It draws us in, elated with the sensation that one is treading forbidden ground.

    One then feels that one is now finally part of the chosen few who truly knows who did it and why he did it: it was David Payne who killed Maddie and he did it because he’s a revolting paedophile.        .

    Plus, as one reads about child abuse cases being protected by the Establishment in the UK, one can only come to the conclusion that one logically comes to: paedophilia explains why “High Powers” are involved in protecting the case.

    This overlooks that this “High Power” protection indeed exists but is exclusive to “High Power people” and not for anyone who simply asks for a cover-up. Being a urologist does not qualify one as a “High Power person”. But that’s a topic for another time.

    Only an elephant can lift up an elephant. The myth that a mouse makes an elephant jump is just that, a myth.

    In the Maddie case, the jumping elephant was the entire UK. To make an elephant that size jump whoever was on the other side of the lever had to have enough “weight” to make it happen.

    This was not favour pulling. This was pure and simple the making others obey. Orders were given, orders were followed. As they are being followed as we speak. No buts or ifs but many, many or elses. 

    Negligence is the first layer of clutter, paedophilia the second.

    Why? Because it makes it extremely hard for anyone to find the right path after having made previously 2 wrong choice at these y-turns.

    The reader didn’t exactly make the wrong choice but rather was enticed, convinced to make them both.

    As part of the general public the reader went down “Negligence lane” and a person interested in the case, has gone down “Paedophilia alley”.

    But the choice on where one is to be is never made by the convincer but by the convinced, so on what lane, alley, road or highway one is right now on this case is entirely one’s responsibility and doing.


    03. Protecting a nepiophile

    Paedophilia is vile and absolutely disgusting. We think it is a very serious problem in the UK as it seems to have infiltrated in the midst of the British corridors of power and of influence and that gives it a protection hard to overcome even if everyone agrees how loathsome it is.

    The hypothesis of a paedophile Payne abusing little Maddie and her dying because of it is seems to many a very plausible reason to justify the gigantic cover-up and information shackling.

    We fully agree that the seriousness of the crime and the repulsion it rightfully provokes is such that it makes the criminal want to do all he can to cover it up.

    But one thing is the criminal desiring, or even needing a cover-up, another completely different thing is him getting one.

    Any criminal is limited to what others are willing to do for him, and a paedophile much more so. Not many are willing to go out a limb for a paedophile. One only helps a paedophile because one has to. Because one is a stakeholder and the stakes in question really make one help such a disgusting person.

    No one helps a paedophile out of good-will. Some do help taking into account what the paedophile can offer back. But the paedophile has to offer a very significant something in return for that to be the case.

    As we said in our “Paedo v Nepio” post, to protect an infant rapist goes beyond all reasons to help. To make one do that the stakes of what one can lose must be so high that they must be called something else other than stakes which we don’t know what.

    Even if one lacks morals, ethics and decencies that any common human being should possess, it is of self-interest to NOT help an infant-rapist.

    It baffles us how people claim that is simply impossible for so many to cover-up for the swinging (when they are stakeholders) but are comfortable with the thought that there is an all-round lack of conscience in these same people helping an infant-rapist.

    We cannot give any opinion on behalf of the Ocean Club nor of Mark Warner but if we were them we would much rather go down in history for supporting many swingers trying to get away with their reputation unscathed than being forever known for and linked to protecting one infant abuser and killer.

    And this also goes to all those who invented bogus sightings, people who went out of their way to help this hoax.

    If one was to protect a child-rapist out of fear wouldn’t the expected action/response be one of silence and utmost discretion? So the helping of a monster would go as unnoticed as possible? To avoid being linked or involved in a sordid killing of a toddler?

    Instead, what we have seen is people stepping up to the plate to help. And with enthusiasm. People who seem really proud in helping perpetuate the hoax.

    If one is being forced by blackmail into helping such a vile creature, then it’s more than understandable for one to try one’s best to lie really, really low and so one tends to be economical with the truth only when asked a question and certainly one will not volunteer to go to the authorities to lie unasked. If one has to, then one goes but unless forced one doesn't.

    With such a predicament one prays one isn’t asked anything so one doesn’t have to lie. If authorities don’t come come to them then they won’t go to the authorities, that’s common sense, that’s simply not being stupid.

    That’s not what we have witnessed happening and as we’ve said often, we’re not up against stupid people. We have seen people outside the T9 coming forward to the police to deliberately lie and boast about it on the MSM.

    The victims of this so effective clutter, those who believe in the paedophile theory, maybe have not realised that they agree that they find it reasonable to have people who are helping an infant-rapist to show publicly their pride in having done so.

    That alone completely baffles one’s mind.

    Or as our Facebook friend Vikki Scott has told us: “but are they too stupid to see that if paedophilia was the reason for her death the easiest thing in the world would be to find a culprit. Blimey, they could even pin it on Payne, how could he fight the security services and govt?”

    But most important is what people are really failing to understand and is outside the Maddie case. It concerns their lives and their freedom of speech. The more passionately people bite this “paedophilia bait” the more it makes the other side really happy.

    Paedophilia will come in really handy to them when the times comes, and it will come, they will want to limit your access to information. From the TruePublica, in their Sept 22 2015 article “How Britain’s Propaganda Machine Controls What You Think” (thank you Shaherazade for the link):

    “Using the supposed threat of paedophiles as a pretext to attack basic democratic rights and bring in broader censorship, PM David Cameron declared , “The actions we’re taking today come back to that basic idea: protecting the most vulnerable in our society, protecting innocence, protecting childhood itself. That is what is at stake, and I will do whatever it takes to keep our children safe.”

    According to the civil liberties organisation Open Rights Group, the filters don’t just block pornography but “also restrict access to sites deemed unsuitable for under 18’s including information on alcohol and other drugs, forums, YouTube and controversial political views.””


    In the Maddie context it helps explain why people have paedophilia in their brain as the root of all crimes. People have been media trained to do so. And all this training has to produce some results some time. 


    04. The basis for the paedophile theory

    The paedophile theory is based on 5 things:

    #1 – The discrepancies between what David Payne and Kate McCann about what they each say happened when he visited the apartment late afternoon on May 3rd, the biggest one being he says it lasted 30 minutes and she says it was only 3. Allegedly, Payne is the last person to have seen Maddie standing and awake outside her family;

    #2 – The statement of Mrs Fenn, an elderly woman allegedly living above the McCanns who says she heard a child (who she’s certain could only have been Maddie) crying for 75 minutes on Wednesday, May 1st.

    #3 – The statements of Yvonne Martin, a British social services senior worker, who in 3 written statements raises the possibility, or strong possibility, that she MAY have crossed paths with David Payne in her career and raises suspicions about him being a paedophile;

    #4 – The statements of the Gaspars, Katerina and Arul, a couple, both doctors who spent a previous holiday with both the Paynes and the McCanns. Katerina says that during these holidays while the 3 of them were sitting at a table she saw David simulate fellatio with his finger and Gerry playing with his nipples while both were talking about Maddie;

    #5 – An empty CATS file in the name of Gerry McCann.


    05. The Paedophile Theory with and without a before

    There are those who firmly believe that Maddie died before the 3rd of May. Including people who believe in the swinging theory.

    We disagree with them about the time, or better said day, of death as we don’t believe there could be a space of days in which people were convinced to participate in the hoax before it was reported to authorities around 22:40 of May 3rd and if they all had that time basic things wouldn’t have gone wrong, such as having the shutter up and the apartment presenting signs of a break-in.

    That is not missing a cue, that is opening up a play to the public before any rehearsal. Besides, to have one or another actor miss this or that cue it would be acceptable but to have the entire cast not know their lines properly is a clear indication that there was no preparation.

    What was done, was done under the pressure of time, which wasn’t much as shows the amount of errors made.

    But this part of the post is not about our disagreement about time of death. It’s about it “dividing” people into different camps, those who believe Maddie died before the 3rd and those, like us, who don’t.

    Divide into those who believe like we do that she died on May 3 at around 18:30 at the hands of Payne during his visit to the apartment, as per #1; and those who believe she died at his hands a day or days before.

    Some of the latter go as far as to determine that it was on Sunday. This is because of the infamous “last photo”. They say was taken on Sunday and that is the last proof Maddie was alive, so she was killed that day.

    Not wanting to get into this too much, one must ask if Maddie was killed right after that photo. If she wasn’t their theory falls to the ground.

    Because if she wasn’t, there would be a time interval between the moment the photo was taken - let’s say noon Sunday - and the time she was killed according to them - let's say, 19:00 of Sunday. Where is the photographic registry (or proof according to them) that Maddie had been alive between noon and 19:00, the times we have just invented?

    No photo to cover that interval, means, according to them, she couldn’t have been alive then. If she could, then why say she was only alive a few hours more after that photo? Why not go for the moon and say it was a day? Or 2 days?

    There were also no photos of Amelie showing her alive after that photo before her sister was said to have disappeared and fortunately is alive and we hope happy and well.

    Plus this photo, to be genuine and taken on Sunday, has this amazing characteristic: it took more than 20 days and for it to be taken to the UK to have its date supposedly changed. Something that can be easily done in minutes on any computer. Apparently in 2007 Portugal was such a backward country that it didn’t have electricity to plug in a computer. Either that or the CEOP people who were sent over didn't understand a thing about computers.

    No wonder the Ocean Club computer malfunctioned the way it did with the booking sheets. 

    Others say she died on Sunday because discrepancies start only on Monday. Well, as far as we know, the discrepancies start on Saturday immediately after they arrive when the McCanns say the tennis conference is on that day and the  Carpenters say it’s Sunday.

    The discrepancies do not start on Sunday. If one thing can be said about this case is that it’s “coherence-free” from beginning to end. Discrepancy is its middle name.

    Some of the paedophile theory believers who think she died before May 3 seem to think that the girl died at the hands of Payne as per #2, meaning that the cries Mrs Fenn alleged having heard were that of the little girl in her last moments of life.

    We have given our opinion about the crying episode, #2, in our post “All paths lead to Rome” which was to say that that we think Mrs Fenn only came forward in August to tell of something we think she never witnessed just to make blossom that particular seed of the negligence clutter that had been planted by the McCanns in their statements in May.

    We, on the other hand, firmly believe that Maddie died on the 3rd when Payne visited the apartment so we reject any scenario that places death before that.

    So we will only deal with the paedophile theory that states Maddie died on the 3rd.

    With that theory we agree that Maddie died as per #1 and that the crying Mrs Fenn allegedly heard, independent of having happened or not and the reader knows we don’t think it did, is only related to negligence and has nothing to do with paedophilia.

    The only difference between us and these paedophile theory believers concerning this visit is that they think it was for Payne to abuse Maddie sexually – with Kate, Sean and Amelie inside the apartment – while we think it was purely for adult and consensual sexual fun between Kate and David – with Maddie, Sean and Amelie inside the apartment.

    In our scenario, we place the McCann children as mere witnesses to a heated argument which resulted in Maddie’s accidental death. But this is pure speculation as it’s our opinion that only Kate McCann and David Payne know the exact details of what really happened and why.


    06. The saint from Salem

    Our rebuttal of the paedophile theory is not based on any sort of inside information – which we have repeatedly denied having and will now deny again. It’s based on us reading the files and seeing in them what substantiates the paedophile theory is not questionable but is in our opinion false and then it’s as irrelevant as the CATS file is.

    We subscribe fully what Vikki Scott has said in her Facebook post “CONFUSION HAS NOW MADE HIS MASTERPIECE - MACBETH”: “The above 'clues' [CATS, Gaspar, Ms Martin], just a small part of the deception are nothing more than a distraction, a very successful distraction. Whoever decided to muddy the waters with this one must pat themselves on the back every time they visit the internet.”

    Yes, indeed they must. As we said it’s “gourmet clutter”. Not the everyday kind such as the COMARE clutter or the one that questions if Gerry was Maddie’s biological father. Those are for beginners. Paedophilia is serious, serious clutter.

    In our last post, “TRUTH” we showed how people had put on a costume of a saint so they could, and in our opinion did, distort truth so that truth would never be known.

    A façade of being seen to be doing the right thing when the purpose was exactly to do the opposite which was to assure that the right thing never gets done.

    Yvonne Martin is in our opinion such a character.

    The British senior social worker who many see as someone wanting to do the right thing by pointing the finger at evil David Payne, the paedophile.

    Finger pointing was once the favourite pastime of a little town in Massachusetts called Salem.

    Strangely enough in her 3 statements that appear in the PJ files the social worker only in her last one does she raise the possibility of Payne being a paedophile or child abuser, and then as we will see not in very clear terms.

    She raises the possibility he may be a paedophile in the exact same statement in which she also raises the possibility of him being a colleague, a social services worker like herself.

    In the other 2 statements made 5 months before, she couldn’t determine if she recognised Payne as a suspect/arguido or as a witness in “the course of performing her duties”.

    As Vikki Scott has said in her Facebook post: “but do we really think a veteran of child protection cannot recall whether a face she is familiar with from the course of her work is a dangerous child abuser or a protector ? Ridiculous ! That she was so adamant in impressing the P word on the PJ should also ring alarm bells. A professional, however subtle she thinks she was being, does not condemn such vile suspicions on anyone without proof positive. If this is how she works I fear for those she comes into professional contact with.”

    Vikki is absolutely spot on. She’s only wrong on one thing and that is saying that Yvonne Martin tries to impress the P word on the PJ.

    She doesn’t. She runs circles around it until we’re dizzy and she almost gets a cramp on her eyelids and neck from so much winking and tilting of her head in trying so hard for the  PJ to pick up on that clue.

    Because a liar knows he’s lying he’s usually afraid to speak openly and brazenly about what he intends the other side to capture.

    Yvonne instead of saying, “I’m about 80% sure that man next to the McCanns is a paedophile, please check as soon as you can the UK paedophile registers because although not sure exactly where I came across him, I’m remembering that face from somewhere in all the cases I’ve handled and if my hunch is right, he may be the key as to what happened to the little girl” she instead decides to play cluedo about it with the police.

    Was there any consequence if she was falsely accusing him without intent? No, if she was doing it out of pure heart. The police would check all registers and find nothing and that would be the end of it as the claim would be empty. She would have her conscience appeased and the police could cross out another lead.

    So instead of clearly helping the police she decides to sing some sort of song with lyrics going like: “he may but then he may not, I don’t remember from where but then again I do but then I really don't, oh so much I wish I could or then maybe not”.

    But the claim she made of paedophilia against David Payne, however vague it was it has stuck like a needle to a magnet. And like said needle, it just won’t drop.


    07. Yvonne Martin’s and her interactions

    To understand fully the role played by Yvonne Martin in this case let’s start by asking the following question: how many interactions did Yvonne Martin have with the authorities pertaining the Maddie case?

    Most of you will say, 3 times: the 3 statements made by her that are on files.

    And most of you would be wrong. She interacted with the authorities 9 times and only 2 of them happened without her knowledge. Of those 9 times, 4 were of her initiative:

    i – When she arrived in Luz and says she approaches a GNR officer to ask directions and is escorted by that GNR officer to near apartment 5A (her initiative approaching officer);

    ii – When two weeks later she writes an anonymous letter to the British police, finger-pointing Payne (her initiative);

    iii – When she calls the PJ saying that she wants to speak to them (her initiative);

    iv – When she speaks to PJ at her residence – 1st statement (her initiative);

    v – When she speaks to PJ at PJ – 2nd statement;

    vi – When PJ “archives” both of her statements (she's unaware of this);

    vii – When PJ “unarchives” her statements (she's unaware of this);

    viii – When she’s notified to come to PJ to give a statement;

    ix – When she’s heard for the 3rd statement.

    Of these 9 times we only consider #viii as of no relevance as it was a mere procedure.

    We shall look at each one of these events and see how they are relevant to the case.


    i – Escorted by GNR

    We will do like Yvonne Martin did with the anonymous letter and leave this for last. We think that the reader will better understand why we consider this event having some importance but which has gone unnoticed.

    Please note that this is not about her visit to Luz. It’s about what happened when she arrived and her contact with that particular GNR officer. But, as said, we will deal with this later.


    ii – The anonymous letter

    This letter waves so many red flags that one may be led to think that one has found oneself racing behind the wheel of a formula 1 car  watching the marshalls waiving them about frantically.

    Almost everything said about it by Yvonne Martin is, to say the least, just wrong.

    As per Wikipedia a red flag in formula 1 means “indicates that the race, practice session, or qualifying session has been suspended. All marshal stations will signal this. Drivers may not leave the pits. All drivers on the track must proceed cautiously to the pit lane and stop.”

    This anonymous letter is really the equivalent of ALL stations around the circuit waving those red pieces of cloth frantically.

    It starts with the fact that we only get to know of it at the very end of her last statement.

    Yvonne Martin goes to Luz in the very early hours (08.00/08.30) of May 4 as we will see and, according to her words, she sees Payne finds his behaviour strange and seems to remember she may have crossed paths with him.

    On May 4 David Payne makes all the alarm bells of a senior social worker ring.

    But only two weeks later does this worker decide to write this letter.

    First conclusion one must take is that during 2 weeks this senior social worker disregarded completely the ringing of all her alarm bells about a possible paedophile in the world’s most high profile media case at the time.

    She simply went on with her life as usual during 2 weeks. Saw Maddie’s face on the news every single day but decided that her hunch wasn’t serious enough so stayed put.

    She only decides to act when she hears the description by PJ of a male carrying a child and what he was wearing. The description is quite generic physically and she certainly didn’t see Payne carrying a child, so it must have been something in the clothes described that made her remember Payne.

    She confirms this when she explains why she was prompted into action “at a time when the police made an appeal for information about a man, who might have been seen in the Luz area, taking a child with him and about whom they described the clothes he was wearing”.

    It HAD to be the clothing. Only it wasn’t.

    These were the reasons she tells PJ the above prompted her into action. They are listed by the order she refers them:

    - “Being attentive to the details she observed in the contact she had with the McCanns it’s her opinion that they may in some way be involved in Madeleine’s disappearance”;

    - “First she found them aggressive, then the parents’ reaction when the deponent showed her ceredentials also seemed strange to her”:

    - “Then she was informed that there were no sign of break in in the apartment”:

    - “Knowing they were doctors she thought absolutely abnormal that they would have left their kids alone at home”:

    - “Associating all of this to her professional experience, which tells her that 99,99% of child disappearance cases the parents or other close family members are involved she thought it was her duty to inform the police of this”.

    And these were the main reasons why she wrote the letter.

    The police speak of a man taking a child and she, apparently connects that to a couple, their attitude, the apartment and her professional expertise and these “evident” connections are what makes her write an anonymous letter.

    No David Payne referred to at any point of her explanation of the main reasons why she wrote that anonymous letter.

    The police speak of a man with a child and she immediately thinks that man could be a couple she supposedly saw only after child was missing so best warn the police.

    In her statements we get to know her mind was bothered by David Payne but when it comes to saying what her MAIN reasons were to write the anonymous letter, David is not part of them, only the McCanns.

    Then, before bringing up Payne, she explains why she wrote the letter anonymously: it was because she “didn’t want to be bothered by the main stream media”.

    Ok, let’s stop for a moment and breath.

    So, apparently Yvonne Martin thinks the British police are a media outlet. They basically investigate crime on the side.

    Not a very high opinion of the force we must say. She seems to think that if she asks police for anonymity they would sell her out to the first tabloid that made the first offer.

    How credible is this?

    Why was letter addressed to the British police? Wasn’t she in Portugal and wasn’t it all over the news that very clearly it was the Portuguese police taking care of matters? Didn’t she have a house in Portugal, so not there as a tourist but was familiar with the country and its authorities?

    If she thought that Payne could be a possible paedophile shouldn’t she have contacted immediately the Portuguese authorities there and then in Luz and report this so they could ACT on this as quickly as possible?

    If she was such a busybody, as she seems to have been, shouldn’t she have asked someone there and then for the name of that man in glasses so that she could check up on her own files and to contact colleagues in the UK to see if they could find anything about him?

    To have first contacted the local authorities who were in Luz and then use her professional contacts to help them with this information?

    Because as any social worker would know, one thing would be for the authorities to question Payne knowing that hanging over him were the suspicions of a social worker another completely different one would be to question him without knowing it.

    She sees Payne together with the McCanns being taken away for questioning and does nothing to help the authorities. Where were her work ethics when they were really needed?

    Because she did go to the “manager of the resort” (statement of June 13) to ask him if there had been a break-in to the apartment. Wouldn’t it have been more logical for this social worker to ask about the name of Payne instead?

    No, instead she decides to play Mrs Marple around Luz. What for? To assess what if in the next 2 weeks she does absolutely nothing about it?

    Maybe she decided to play a game with the PJ: let’s see if you can spot the paedophile all by yourself and if at the end of the first 2 weeks you haven’t been able to, then I’ll start feeding you with clues  anonymously?

    Ok, let’s stop and breath again.

    Since when do social workers write anonymous letters?

    Are we to believe that a senior social worker writes anonymous letters to the authorities to denounce a possible paedophile instead of taking pride in her job and stepping up to the plate right away?

    The British social services must be really proud of this senior social worker!

    Rest assured British citizens if there’s a child near you in peril don’t worry, your nearest social worker will write very quickly an anonymous letter to the local police station so that they in turn can contact the social services to look into it.

    If about a possible paedophile, please allow 2 weeks for that anonymous letter to be written. Why the hurry?

    For a person with the mission to protect children is there any greater danger to them than a paedophile? Shouldn’t she have acted professionally immediately after her contact with Payne?

    Is this credible?

    And then she lets two weeks go by before doing anything and when she does this social worker is only worried about the press.

    Is this credible?

    To recap, PJ describes a man carrying a child, she says she writes anonymous letter because that reminded her of a couple, an intact apartment and her professional experience. Then she explains why she wrote the letter anonymously.

    And then, ONLY then, does she have her “oh, wait a minute, now that I’m here I do recall there was something else…” moment.

    That one moment she FINALLY decides to speak of Payne. But even then though she describes him in detail, she doesn’t isolate him. She puts him together with the McCanns. Note how nonchalantly she brings him into the picture “more refers that according with what she remembers, when she met Madeleine’s parents, the David Payne, as she has already said was near them”.

    The police have spoken of a man but she first brings in the couple, the apartment and her professional experience and only then, en passant, speaks of a man.

    But even then as we have just said, she doesn’t isolate him: “All these coincidences made the deponent think that eventually the parents and/or Madeleine’s friends [note the plural, so not referring specifically to Payne] could be involved in the disappearance of the girl.”

    Note, we’re hearing of this on Nov 12. She has written an anonymous letter, has made 2 statements in June and only now, 5 months later does she decide to inform the authorities about that letter.

    And what else does she reveal in November that she has kept a secret from everyone including the authorities?

    Reader, please sit down because this one is really quite unbelievable. As in not to be believed.

    Only in November does she utter the “P” word!

    She’s “smacked” by the idea Payne may be a paedophile on May 4, writes a letter 2 weeks later, is heard twice by the PJ a month later but only in November and ONLY in the last sentence of her last statement she speak of paedophilia: “She further declares that one of her main intentions when she wrote the anonymous letter was for the British police to check the paedophile or child abusers registers to see if David Payne was on them.”

    Sorry, but are we really talking about a social worker? It seems we are and one who is taken very, very seriously by many.

    If this isn’t beating around the bush we don’t know what this is.

    We hope you now understand now why we said she got cramps on her eyelids and neck for such tiresome winking and head tilting to point towards the P word that finally comes out of her as if it was a tooth being extracted without anaesthesia.


    08. Perfect matches

    Now let’s back off a bit. Remember we said that it MUST have been because of the clothes described by the PJ that made Yvonne Martin connect Payne with the man the police were looking for?

    We said this because in terms of physiognomy the man was not described as having any noticeable peculiarity that would make him stand out and we know she couldn’t have seen Payne carrying a child the night before. So it had to be the clothing that made her match the description to Payne.

    Now, let’s then see what the PJ said exactly:

    “Part 4: The PJ make the first public appeal, 25 May 2007

    Detectives issued a description of a man seen on the night the four-year-old went missing in the resort of Praia Da Luz in the Algarve. Officers said the man was "carrying a child or an object that could have been taken as a child".

    The man is said to be white, aged 35-40, 5ft 10in tall, medium build with hair that was short on top. He was wearing a dark jacket, beige or golden long trousers and dark shoes. At a news conference, Ch Insp Olegario de Sousa urged the man or anyone who had seen him to come forward.”

    The above is from here: http://www.mccannfiles.com/id30.html

    This, by the way, is 21 days later, not the two weeks she alleges. That is getting timelines somewhat wrong to say the least. This means that for 3 weeks she did nothing. Not 2 but 3.

    And if we are to be precise and stick to her words then she wrote the anonymous letter one week before she was prompted to do so.

    But let’s imagine that she confused the number of weeks and that it was 21 days after that she hears this and says to herself “that’s the man, that’s the man I saw!! I have to warn authorities, let me do something!”

    Three weeks for her, a concerned social worker, to travel from the other side of Lagos because Maddie’s story touched her the moment she heard it, for her to meet Payne and find him highly suspicious and then to, well, return home to prune her roses if she has them. Three weeks to have the “wait a minute” moment about Payne, the paedophile, after hearing the PJ describing the man.

    So PJ must have said something about the man’s clothes that she HAD to link to what Payne was wearing when she saw him.

    We have seen what PJ said, now let’s see how she describes Payne:

    On June 12:

    “Is about 35 yrs, has about 1,80 metres in height, is of normal built, having short and dark hair, using graduated glasses of small dimensions and rectangular lenses, having a round face, presenting a scar above his eyebrow and left cheek, speaking in English with a South of England accent, wearing clear colour trousers, cream or beige colour, and a polo of a dark colour.”

    On June 13:

    “Describes him as being tall man, with about 1,80 m, with about 35 yrs, of normal physical appearance, with short, dark hair, round face and with a scar on the left side of his face that catches the eyebrow and cheek, using graduated glasses of small dimensions with rectangular lenses, spoke with a South of England accent and wore cream coloured trousers and polo of a dark colour.”

    On Nov 12:

    “Was wearing a dark polo, blue or black coloured, cream coloured trousers, of linen or cotton, and dark shoes of the sandal kind [tipo chinelos] or tennis shoes open at the back [sapatilhas sem presilhas atrás]” and then adds, as we have seen “in her opinion this clothing matches perfectly with the clothing described by the Police relatively to the man they were looking for at the time.”

    Please see how the 3 descriptions above fit with the below from the PJ: The man is said to be white, aged 35-40, 5ft 10in tall, medium build with hair that was short on top. He was wearing a dark jacket, beige or golden long trousers and dark shoes.”

    To be able to determine that, let’s point out the commonalities between her descriptions of Payne with the one by the PJ.

    The descriptions share the following 6 items:

    1. PJ says he’s “white”– we shall accept that by omission Yvonne Martin is saying the same. If other ethnicity she would have mentioned it and doesn’t.

    2. PJ says he’s “aged 35-40”– Yvonne Martin on June 12: no age ref, on June 13: “with about 35 yrs” and on Nov 12: no age ref;

    3. PJ says he’s “5ft 10in tall”– Yvonne Martin on June 12: “has about 1,80 metres in height”, on June 13: “with about 1,80 m” and on Nov 12: no height ref;

    4. PJ says he’s “medium build”– Yvonne Martin on June 12: “is of normal built”, on June 13: of normal physical appearance” and on Nov 12: no built ref;

    5. PJ says he has “hair that was short on top”– Yvonne Martin on June 12: “having short and dark hair”, on June 13: “with short, dark hair” and on Nov 12: no hair ref;

    6. PJ says he was wearing “beige or golden long trousers”– Yvonne Martin on June 12: “wearing clear colour trousers, cream or beige colour”, on June 13: “wore cream coloured trousers” and on Nov 12: cream coloured trousers, of linen or cotton”;

    Note, we have been generous with the hair and the trousers.


    About the hair, having seen David Payne, we wouldn’t describe his hair as short and dark but dark with a receding hair line and the tendency to become bald, as it is slightly more than short on top.

    About the trousers we were also not picky about the colour, as golden is a much darker shade of cream and Yvonne Martin only speaks of light shades.

    We have then considered there was a match between the hair and the trousers worn by both the man described by the PJ and the one by Yvonne Martin.

    All other details are different as we shall see next.

    So in common between the 2 descriptions is that both are “male, white, aged 35-40, 5ft 10in tall, medium build, with hair that was short on top and beige or golden long trousers”.

    Isn’t it this the equivalent in words to what the eggman is to drawing?

    How much more generic can one get? Only if one took out the “or golden” from the trousers!

    How many millions of men does the above describe? Many, we are certain.

    So it can’t be based on this very generic description of a man that Yvonne Martin hears and says to herself and says to herself: “it’s Payne, they’re talking about Payne!”

    It must be something about the other details.

    But the problem Yvonne Martin has with the other details is that what PJ has said doesn’t fit with what she has.

    No reference to round face by the police.

    No reference of any scar by the police.

    Yvonne says he wears glasses and police say nothing about any glasses.

    The police talk about a generic “dark shoes” while she’s very specific and detailed: “dark shoes of the sandal kind [tipo chinelos] or tennis shoes open at the back [sapatilhas sem presilhas atrás].

    The police talk about a jacket and she says Payne is wearing a polo.

    Yet, she says that “in her opinion this clothing [the one described by her] matches perfectly with the clothing described by the Police relatively to the man they were looking for at the time.”

    So what in the police’s description has made Yvonne Martin think of Payne? That is a question that has a very easy answer: nothing.

    It was nothing because there was nothing to remind her specifically of Payne.

    But, let’s imagine that by a fluke the clothing would be the same. Would that mean anything? No. Only someone making things up by picking things up from the sky would think a criminal would wear the exact same clothes he wore the day before when committing a crime.

    To say one is prompted into action because clothing was similar or even identical is ridiculous. There’s no other word to describe it.


    09. Grizzly bear v polo bear

    Near-identical?

    We are aware that in some corners of the internet there is a fierce attempt to say that one grizzly bear is “near-identical” to one polo bear just because both are bears, both have fur, both have similar built and both are similar in age.

    But no matter how much they do try we’re not buying it. Even if they also point out that both bears growl.

    True, they do share all of the above characteristics but a grizzly bear is a grizzly bear and polar one is a polar one. One is brown, the other white. Saying they’re “near-identical” is to say that Mona Lisa’s smile is a sulk just because her lips curve slightly.

    A man is not “near-identical” to another just because both are male. If that were so then, as we showed above there would be millions of near-identical males, white, aged 35-40, 5ft 10in tall, medium build, with hair that was short on top and wearing beige trousers to make Yvonne Martin report millions of Paynes to the police.

    That doesn't qualify as “near-identical” as far as we know.

    Even if in this case both the 2 men described are dressed in dark clothes on their torso – which doesn’t happen to be so in the “near-identical” grizzly v polar bear analogy as one is wearing a cream jacket and the other a dark one – in this case the difference is between one wearing a jacket and the other a polo.

    That is a difference of incontrovertible importance. One that makes rules out any possibility of  “near-identical”.

    The human head is a camera. The eyes the lenses and the brain the SD card.

    It’s permanently registering images. We are not aware we’re doing that all the time but the fact is that we are and this is the reason why we’re able to recollect details (usually very generic) of things we saw but paid no attention to.

    When we meet a person, however fleetingly, the first thing we do is to capture an image of him/her.

    If that person who we saw for a fleeting moment doesn’t have any relevance whatsoever in our lives then is quickly forgotten. This is not conscious, we do it without we knowing we’re doing it.

    Let us give you an example. A man walks into a subway and bumps into a man walking out. Inside the subway and as he is departing our man suddenly realises his wallet has gone. He realises at once it has been stolen and connects that fact with the man he bumped into when entering the carriage.

    His brain quickly brings up the “mental photograph” he took of the man even though when the encounter happened he didn’t pay any particular attention to the man. But now he’s able to say to himself “it was that bloke with the blue jacket who I bumped into just now!!”.

    One can say the memory was fresh so he could recollect it but the point we are making is to show the memory was there, it was created and could be recollected.

    Obviously this “photograph” has no great detail.

    It captures instantly (please note the word instantly) generic features such as:

    - How the torso is dressed in broad terms, such as if a jacket, shirt, dress or a jersey;

    - The hair if it’s out of the norm, such as rasta or a ponytail or if its colour is out of the norm, such as being blond or red. If the hair is normal we will resort to the “normal” dark brown.

    - The use of glasses. If none are worn, we don’t notice that fact but if they’re present then it’s something that doesn’t escape the attention;

    - Facial hair, beard and/or moustache. Like the glasses, if there it's noticed;

    - Strong colours if present;

    - Sometimes we may capture if man is wearing trousers or shorts, or trousers or a skirt if a woman.

    It doesn’t take a second to capture all of the above. It’s all in an instant. The kind and colour of jacket/shirt/dress, the hair and outstanding characteristics of face.

    Not enough to provide any sort of detail for an accurate e-fit but enough to also capture age, height and built if contact lasts one or two seconds. Again in very generic and broad terms.

    Before someone picks up our words to say that 2 certain e-fits couldn’t have possibly been made please re-read the word “accurate” before the word “e-fit”. But in the specific case of the 2 e-firs in question, 2 people seeing the same person from different angles and in different lighting circumstances will provide 2 different e-fits of that same person. It’s up to experts to determine the common ground between both.

    Back to the instant capture of detail, if the face we suddenly meet is known, that recognition is done instantly as the brain matches it with one existing in our internal “database”.

    One looks at a person and thinks “I know this person”, one doesn’t look at a person for 2 or 3 seconds and then say “oh, I know this person”.

    When one looks at a person for more than a second to see if we know them, what we are asking ourselves is “no matter how much I think, where do I know this person from?”. That first instant was to acknowledge recognition and the rest of the time to struggle with our brain to pair up that face with one from our internal database.

    We recognise others instantly, we don’t take time doing it.

    So when the police say the man was wearing a dark jacket, no one reasonable can say “that’s near-identical to the man I saw with a dark polo!”

    But that is exactly what Yvonne Martin says, that the man with a jacket is Payne with a polo.

    And goes on to say that a man with a jacket is so similar to a man with a polo that it has prompted her to write an anonymous letter to the British police.

    How credible is that?

    Finally there is a question that must be asked: how many scar-faced paedophiles has Yvonne Martin encountered in her career?

    Many, it seems. Because she is witnessing a possible one and is saying to herself “no matter how much I think, I don’t know from where I know this scar!”

    They were certainly too many.

    Plus, this woman must live surrounded by scar-faced men because she even raises the possibility that scar-faced man could have been one of her colleagues... only she can’t remember.

    And about this anonymous letter all we know about it is she saying she wrote it. We haven’t seen it (and we should have as we’ll see in later posts) and all we have is her word, which, for us, doesn’t amount to much.

    In fact, the fact that she only speaks of it in November makes us doubt very much its existence.


    Afterword

    We have listed above the number of interactions Yvonne Martin had with the authorities:

    i – In Luz with a GNR on May 4;

    ii – Anonymous letter to the British police 3 weeks later (she says 2);

    iii – Calls PJ, date uncertain but educated guess would say on June 12 or the day before;

    iv – Speaks to PJ at her residence, June 12;

    v – Speaks PJ at PJ, June 13;

    vi – PJ “archives” both of her statements, date uncertain but we would guess soon after June 13;

    vii – PJ “unarchives” her statements, date uncertain but we would guess around end of October, beginning of November;

    viii – PJ notifies her come to PJ to give a statement, date uncertain but we would guess on Nov 13 or the the day before;

    ix – Speaks to PJ at PJ, November 14.

    In this post we have dealt only with ii (in blue). The others to be dealt with in future posts. There’s a whole lot more to be said and it’s not good for the paedophile theory believers.
    Viewing all 283 articles
    Browse latest View live